believe_v not_o in_o he_o as_o well_o as_o in_o christ_n but_o he_o flat_o deny_v it_o and_o what_o he_o can_v get_v by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n he_o will_v get_v by_o threaten_v and_o terrible_a word_n to_o affright_v the_o simple_a tell_v they_o that_o protestant_n be_v not_o of_o the_o true_a church_n or_o religion_n nor_o in_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n well_o we_o shall_v brief_o prove_v our_o way_n to_o be_v safe_a if_o not_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o perverse_a ambitious_a or_o passionate_a and_o prejudice_v man_n yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o humble_a impartial_a diligent_a person_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o deny_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v know_v it_o and_o do_v not_o stifle_v it_o by_o their_o lust_n or_o imprison_v it_o in_o unrighteousness_n in_o their_o biased_a resolution_n and_o first_o we_o shall_v brief_o open_v the_o term_n by_o religion_n religion_n here_o we_o mean_v the_o doctrine_n de_fw-fr credendis_fw-la &_o agendis_fw-la about_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v which_o we_o hold_v and_o profess_v as_o of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o injunction_n in_o order_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n for_o though_o this_o be_v but_o the_o mean_n towards_o those_o holy_a affection_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v of_o near_a necessity_n to_o our_o salvation_n as_o be_v the_o necessary_a effect_n of_o the_o former_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o this_o late_a buâ—_n the_o former_a that_o we_o be_v now_o inquire_v after_o not_o of_o subjective_n but_o objective_a religion_n not_o of_o the_o fides_fw-la quâ_fw-la but_o the_o fides_fw-la quae_fw-la â—creditur_fw-la not_o whether_o we_o be_v true_a to_o our_o religion_n and_o so_o true_o religious_a but_o whether_o we_o be_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n or_o hold_v that_o doctrine_n which_o will_v save_v they_o that_o be_v true_a to_o it_o in_o belief_n and_o practice_n i_o shall_v not_o much_o stop_v the_o plain_a reader_n therefore_o with_o any_o further_a and_o unnecessary_a inquiry_n into_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n religion_n which_o some_o derive_v 1_o a_o relegendo_fw-la some_o 2_o a_o religando_fw-la and_o some_o 3_o a_fw-la relegando_fw-la &_o relinquendo_fw-la but_o as_o long_o as_o we_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v not_o stick_v at_o the_o etymology_n or_o propriety_n by_o the_o reform_a religion_n we_o mean_v the_o christian_a catholic_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o popery_n and_o so_o by_o this_o word_n we_o do_v distinguish_v our_o church_n from_o the_o roman_a sectary_n for_o it_o be_v not_o every_o reformation_n much_o less_o every_o thing_n so_o call_v that_o here_o we_o have_v respect_n to_o but_o the_o reformation_n by_o which_o we_o cast_v off_o popery_n itself_o which_o because_o it_o be_v in_o one_o country_n do_v by_o a_o solemn_a protestation_n of_o certain_a prince_n and_o city_n against_o popery_n have_v be_v since_o call_v the_o protestant_a reformation_n and_o our_o church_n the_o protestant_a church_n and_o our_o religion_n the_o protestant_a religion_n our_o religion_n be_v call_v catholic_a because_o it_o be_v â—he_v religion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v so_o â—alled_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v universal_a consist_v not_o only_a of_o jew_n and_o their_o proselyte_n as_o heretofore_o nor_o of_o one_o town_n like_o rome_n and_o those_o that_o will_v be_v â—he_n subject_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o town_n as_o the_o papist_n dream_n but_o of_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n hold_v the_o foundation_n or_o point_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n and_o not_o again_o deny_v they_o by_o any_o such_o contradict_a error_n as_o will_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o practical_a belief_n of_o the_o say_a fundamental_o as_o that_o be_v call_v a_o catholic_a epistle_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o to_o any_o one_o person_n or_o people_n so_o be_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o contain_v all_o christian_n as_o austin_n be_v wont_a to_o describe_v it_o against_o the_o donatist_n who_o will_v have_v confine_v it_o to_o the_o adversary_n of_o caecilianus_n and_o follower_n of_o donatus_n in_o africa_n that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v that_o which_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o world_n by_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v command_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n so_o do_v we_o by_o the_o christian_a religion_n i_o suppose_v we_o be_v agree_v be_v mean_v the_o religion_n of_o believer_n in_o christ_n or_o that_o whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o prescriber_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o the_o first_o act_n which_o must_v contain_v all_o the_o essential_a part_n though_o it_o may_v possible_o want_v many_o integral_n or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v the_o christian_a religion_n they_o that_o be_v call_v christ_n disciple_n be_v afterward_o call_v christian_n first_o at_o antioch_n act._n 11.26_o to_o be_v a_o christian_a therefore_o and_o to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n be_v all_o one_o note_v therefore_o that_o as_o the_o word_n religion_n denote_v the_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n absolute_o necessary_a so_o it_o be_v but_o one_o in_o all_o the_o worlâ—_n that_o be_v true_a and_o save_a and_o that_o be_v the_o christian_a religion_n so_o that_o if_o a_o heathen_a jew_n or_o mahometan_a ask_v i_o what_o religion_n i_o be_o of_o in_o opposition_n to_o they_o i_o will_v say_v i_o be_o a_o christian_n and_o not_o only_o that_o i_o be_o a_o protestant_n but_o if_o a_o christian_a ask_v i_o what_o religion_n i_o be_o of_o i_o will_v say_v i_o be_o a_o reform_a catholic_a christian_n for_o such_o a_o question_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o christian_a usual_o imply_v that_o i_o be_o a_o christian_n and_o intend_v the_o discovery_n of_o what_o sort_n or_o party_n of_o christian_n i_o belong_v to_o but_o indeed_o christianity_n be_v not_o many_o but_o one_o and_o therefore_o christian_n as_o christian_n be_v not_o of_o many_o religion_n but_o of_o one_o no_o nor_o christian_n at_o all_o that_o be_v true_o such_o if_o by_o religion_n you_o mean_v a_o system_a of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o main_a necessary_a or_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n or_o conceit_v so_o to_o be_v for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o such_o body_n of_o doctrine_n but_o christ_n so_o no_o man_n that_o be_v indeed_o a_o christian_a can_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v see_v such_o a_o belief_n contradict_v the_o essentia_n of_o christianity_n but_o among_o those_o that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n there_o be_v some_o heretic_n that_o deny_v or_o plain_o subvert_v some_o part_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o christian_a religion_n and_o among_o those_o that_o be_v christian_n some_o have_v such_o dangerous_a corruption_n as_o do_v much_o hazard_v the_o salvation_n and_o tend_v to_o frustrate_v they_o of_o their_o benefit_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o these_o very_a corruption_n they_o entitle_v by_o the_o name_n of_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v in_o which_o sense_n i_o must_v say_v i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o they_o though_o i_o hold_v the_o same_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o they_o because_o i_o hold_v not_o their_o mixture_n and_o add_v not_o those_o corruptiou_n which_o they_o make_v a_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o name_n protestant_n i_o reject_v not_o because_o it_o be_v take_v up_o on_o a_o just_a occasion_n but_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v too_o extrinsical_a and_o private_a to_o be_v the_o stand_a denomination_n of_o my_o religion_n as_o be_v not_o take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o from_o a_o occasional_a action_n of_o a_o few_o man_n in_o one_o country_n though_o it_o intimate_v that_o all_o of_o their_o judgement_n in_o all_o other_o country_n do_v virtual_o at_o least_o make_v the_o like_a protestation_n in_o the_o main_a i_o do_v therefore_o rather_o choose_v to_o say_v that_o i_o be_o a_o reform_a catholic_a christian_n and_o when_o i_o call_v myself_o a_o protestant_n this_o be_v my_o meaning_n so_o that_o by_o the_o name_n christian_n which_o express_v all_o my_o religion_n itself_o positive_o consider_v i_o be_o difference_v from_o heathen_n jew_n mahometan_n and_o all_o infidel_n and_o those_o by_o some_o call_v heretic_n who_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n while_o they_o deny_v part_n of_o the_o very_a essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o by_o the_o name_n catholic_a i_o add_v nothing_o positive_a to_o the_o former_a but_o only_o intimate_v that_o i_o be_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o negative_o exclude_v myself_o from_o all_o divide_a
presbyter_n ordinatur_fw-la quid_fw-la mihi_fw-la proffer_n unius_fw-la vrbis_fw-la consuttudinem_fw-la quid_fw-la paucitatem_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la ortum_fw-la est_fw-la supercilium_fw-la in_o leges_fw-la eccesiae_n vindicas_fw-la that_o be_v for_o what_o do_v a_o bishop_n except_o ordination_n which_o a_o presbyter_n may_v not_o do_v nor_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_a city_n to_o be_v esteem_v one_o and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n another_o both_o france_n and_o britain_n and_o africa_n and_o persia_n and_o the_o east_n and_o jndia_n and_o all_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n do_v worship_n one_o christ_n and_o observe_v one_o rule_n of_o truth_n if_o you_o seek_v for_o authority_n the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n wherever_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n whether_o at_o rome_n or_o at_o eugubium_n or_o at_o constantinople_n or_o at_o rhegium_n at_o alexandria_n or_o at_o tanis_n of_o the_o same_o merit_n he_o be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o priesthood_n the_o power_n of_o riches_n and_o the_o lowness_n of_o poverty_n make_v not_o a_o bishop_n high-eror_a low_a but_o they_o be_v all_o the_o apostle_n successor_n but_o you_o say_v order_n how_o be_v it_o that_o at_o rome_n a_o presbyter_n be_v ordain_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o deacon_n what_o tell_v you_o i_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o one_o city_n why_o do_v you_o defend_v a_o few_o of_o which_o superciliousness_n be_v arisen_a against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v the_o papist_n by_o their_o supereminent_a power_n of_o interpret_n all_o church_n writer_n can_v put_v such_o a_o sense_n on_o these_o word_n of_o hierom_n as_o shall_v consist_v with_o that_o which_o he_o purposely_o do_v oppose_v but_o i_o think_v a_o impartial_a man_n can_v hardly_o believe_v that_o when_o he_o write_v these_o word_n he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o rome_n claim_n of_o universal_a jurisdiction_n and_o infallibility_n nay_o when_o it_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o much_o of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o prove_v the_o equality_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o at_o that_o time_n they_o differ_v in_o no_o power_n but_o that_o of_o ordain_v when_o yet_o he_o say_v the_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n do_v long_o make_v their_o own_o bishop_n how_o then_o can_v hierome_n believe_v the_o pope_n universal_a jurisdiction_n can_v he_o think_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v that_o power_n over_o the_o church_n which_o he_o think_v not_o any_o bishop_n to_o have_v over_o the_o presbyter_n of_o any_o one_o church_n greg._n nazianzen_n say_v of_o council_n if_o i_o must_v write_v the_o truth_n 121._o i_o be_o of_o this_o mind_n that_o i_o will_v fly_v or_o avoid_v all_o council_n of_o bishop_n for_o i_o never_o see_v a_o glad_a or_o happy_a end_n of_o any_o council_n or_o which_o do_v not_o rather_o bring_v a_o addition_n or_o increase_n of_o evil_n than_o a_o removal_n of_o they_o to_o this_o of_o nazianzen_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o gregory_n mean_v that_o in_o his_o time_n no_o council_n can_v be_v whole_o lawful_a for_o he_o live_v between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o general_a council_n where_o he_o have_v see_v many_o council_n which_o because_o of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o heretic_n have_v a_o bad_a end_n and_o he_o name_v five_o of_o they_o answ_n 1._o but_o by_o what_o authority_n do_v bellarmine_n confine_v gregory_n word_n to_o some_o council_n which_o he_o speak_v in_o general_a of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v see_v or_o may_v do_v resolve_v to_o avoid_v all_o hereafter_o 2._o here_o note_v that_o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o council_n may_v err_v and_o then_o where_o be_v the_o french_a religion_n 3._o i_o will_v fain_o know_v where_o be_v the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o power_n of_o judge_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o nazianzen_n day_n if_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a general_n council_n nor_o can_v be_v than_o it_o be_v not_o in_o they_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v either_o in_o the_o people_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o gather_v the_o world_n together_o to_o consult_v with_o they_o or_o else_o as_o bellarmine_n will_v say_v in_o the_o pope_n alone_o or_o in_o the_o roman_a clergy_n with_o he_o council_n i_o hear_v not_o yet_o that_o they_o be_v very_o forward_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a clergy_n in_o particular_a be_v infallible_a though_o bellarmine_n have_v give_v we_o his_o bold_a conjecture_n of_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v therefore_o that_o at_o that_o time_n all_o the_o church_n infallible_a judicial_a power_n and_o so_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o pope_n alone_o and_o so_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o world_n must_v then_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o word_n of_o a_o single_a and_o silly_a man_n i_o know_v the_o italian_a faction_n will_v not_o abhor_v this_o at_o any_o time_n but_o then_o they_o shall_v for_o shame_n speak_v out_o and_o deal_v plain_o with_o the_o world_n and_o not_o talk_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o the_o church_n when_o they_o mean_v but_o one_o man_n 4._o and_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o any_o friend_n of_o bellarmine_n how_o far_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v visible_a at_o that_o time_n when_o all_o council_n be_v bad_a and_o none_o can_v be_v lawful_a the_o visibility_n be_v not_o in_o a_o council_n to_o represent_v the_o whole_a and_o the_o â—aity_n be_v not_o much_o note_v when_o council_n go_v wrong_a â—o_o that_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a only_o in_o one_o man_n or_o â—_o few_o particular_a person_n according_a to_o the_o papist_n common_a reckon_n who_o judge_n by_o the_o pastor_n visibility_n yea_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o be_v invisible_a â—hen_o and_o divers_a time_n when_o their_o bishop_n be_v a_o heretic_n if_o therefore_o they_o will_v say_v either_o that_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a in_o one_o man_n or_o in_o the_o laity_n of_o many_o part_n oppress_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o magistracy_n and_o they_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o say_v than_o we_o will_v â—ay_n as_o much_o of_o the_o visibility_n of_o our_o church_n before_o luther_n and_o more_o too_o 5._o it_o be_v confess_v here_o also_o that_o â—ot_n only_o a_o council_n but_o the_o great_a number_n by_o â—ery_a many_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v heretic_n or_o err_v in_o faith_n 6._o and_o then_o the_o church_n may_v lie_v in_o the_o small_a oppress_a part_n and_o why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o most_o err_v now_o lucifer_n stapleton_n himself_o confess_v â—hat_n luther_n be_v not_o much_o out_o of_o the_o way_n when_o he_o say_v â—here_o be_v scarce_o five_o bishop_n â—o_o be_v find_v that_o turn_v not_o arrian_n and_o hieromeâ—aith_o â—aith_z dialog_n advers._fw-la lucifer_n the_o whole_a world_n â—â—aned_v and_o wonder_v that_o it_o be_v turn_v arrian_n â—_o and_o do_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n at_o that_o time_n â—ll_z quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la when_o the_o judge_n be_v turn_v heretic_n â—ven_o liberius_n and_o the_o council_n and_o if_o the_o high_a eulogy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v prove_v its_o authority_n then_o see_v what_o nazianâ—ene_n say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n in_o his_o 22._o epistle_n ad_fw-la caesarienses_n patris_fw-la nomine_fw-la scripta_fw-la find_v among_o his_o own_o work_n edit_n paris_n tom._n 1._o 85._o pag._n 785._o and_o also_o in_o basils_n work_n translate_v by_o musculus_fw-la edit_fw-la basil_n 1565._o tom._n 2._o pag._n 17._o see_v every_o church_n as_o be_v christ_n body_n be_v to_o be_v watch_v over_o or_o look_v to_o with_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n then_o special_o you_o which_o ancient_o be_v and_o now_o be_v and_o be_v esteem_v almost_o oâ—_n nigh_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n on_o which_o thâ—_n whole_a christian_a commonwealth_n do_v cast_v their_o eye_n even_o as_o the_o encompass_v circle_n do_v on_o the_o centre_n not_o only_o for_o the_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n long_o divulge_v to_o all_o but_o also_o for_o that_o conspicuous_a grace_n of_o concord_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o what_o will_v the_o papist_n say_v but_o that_o this_o be_v foâ—_n their_o supremacy_n if_o they_o find_v but_o this_o much_o in_o he_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o in_o thosâ—_n ancient_a time_n the_o church_n be_v acquaint_v with_o thâ—_n true_a way_n of_o government_n as_o well_o as_o rome_n be_v now_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v know_v further_o 8._o whether_o thâ—_n true_a government_n may_v not_o stand_v with_o great_a desolation_n division_n of_o the_o church_n and_o multitude_n of_o error_n greg._n nazianzen_n say_v orat._n 20_o pag._n mihâ—_n 345._o 345._o that_o when_o basil_n seâ—_n upon_o the_o great_a work_n of_o heal_v the_o church_n the_o holy_a
indict_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o be_v they_o infidel_n or_o else_o they_o think_v themselves_o wise_a than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v they_o in_o that_o than_o show_v themselves_o possess_v of_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o if_o we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o arbitration_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o know_v whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v indict_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o must_v go_v to_o he_o to_o know_v whether_o we_o must_v be_v infidel_n or_o not_o for_o they_o that_o deny_v this_o be_v infidel_n but_o i_o hope_v all_o the_o world_n will_v not_o remain_v infidel_n till_o they_o know_v the_o arbitrement_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o till_o his_o authority_n move_v they_o to_o be_v christian_n for_o its_o a_o impossibility_n and_o contradiction_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n pretend_a vicar_n as_o his_o vicar_n and_o believe_v a_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n which_o he_o or_o his_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v receive_v from_o christ_n before_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n himself_o how_o tertullian_n lib._n de_fw-la pudicitia_n c._n 21._o take_v up_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o pretend_v to_o his_o pardon_v power_n from_o do_v tibi_fw-la clave_n or_o supra_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la i_o shall_v for_o brevity_n refer_v you_o to_o the_o place_n in_o he_o and_o origen_n upon_o math._n on_o the_o word_n be_v large_a and_o full_a against_o they_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o word_n themselves_o in_o he_o i_o conclude_v this_o rank_n of_o testimony_n in_o the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n credunt_fw-la sine_fw-la scripture_n ut_fw-la credant_fw-la contra_fw-la scripturas_fw-la they_o believe_v without_o the_o scripture_n prescript_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v against_o the_o scripture_n have_v scripture_n be_v for_o the_o pope_n and_o papist_n than_o the_o pope_n and_o they_o will_v have_v be_v for_o scripture_n and_o then_o we_o may_v have_v spare_v all_o this_o ado_n but_o because_o it_o be_v against_o they_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v against_o it_o i_o shall_v next_o give_v a_o touch_n more_o of_o some_o passage_n of_o council_n concern_v this_o controversy_n and_o first_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o first_o council_n do_v common_o decree_v that_o appeal_n shall_v be_v from_o a_o bishop_n to_o a_o synod_n or_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o that_o if_o the_o synod_n of_o comprovincial_o disagree_v that_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v call_v some_o of_o the_o next_o province_n to_o assist_v they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o high_a unless_o there_o be_v a_o more_o general_a council_n as_o council_z antiochen_n can._n 14._o and_o divers_a more_o beyond_o doubt_n declare_v so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n yea_o in_o the_o 6._o canon_n of_o that_o council_n of_o antioch_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o till_o a_o offend_a priest_n deacon_n or_o layman_n be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o own_o bishop_n or_o else_o have_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o a_o synod_n that_o no_o other_o bishop_n shall_v receive_v he_o so_o that_o rome_n itself_o may_v not_o receive_v he_o much_o less_o absolve_v he_o also_o in_o the_o 22._o canon_n of_o the_o same_o council_n and_o in_o many_o other_o council_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o city_n of_o another_o bishop_n not_o subject_a to_o he_o about_o ordination_n and_o if_o they_o there_o ordain_v any_o it_o shall_v be_v void_a and_o they_o shall_v be_v question_v by_o a_o synod_n and_o chrysostome_n hereupon_o complain_v of_o theophilus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n for_o exercise_v authority_n at_o constantinople_n out_o of_o his_o oâ—n_a jurisdiction_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n as_o may_v â—e_v sâ—en_v in_o his_o first_o epipse_n to_o pope_n innocent_n i_o know_v they_o pretend_v that_o by_o that_o epistle_n he_o yet_o acknowledge_v innocent_n superiority_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o if_o a_o man_n may_v not_o make_v his_o moan_n or_o seek_v all_o possible_a relieâ—_n from_o any_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o help_v they_o without_o respect_n to_o superiority_n or_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v râ—mes_o greatness_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o and_o not_o a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n that_o make_v innocent_o seem_v capable_a of_o afford_v some_o help_n to_o do_v chrysostome_n but_o thus_o baronius_n the_o pope_n annalist_n where_o ever_o he_o find_v but_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o his_o advice_n or_o help_n in_o any_o thing_n desire_v do_v present_o conclude_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o pope_n universale_fw-la regimen_fw-la a_o universal_a government_n and_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n many_o another_o shall_v be_v universal_a governor_n as_o well_o as_o he_o moreover_o in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n can._n 26._o it_o be_v decree_v ut_fw-la primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la non_fw-la appâ—â—â—tur_fw-la princeps_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la aut_fw-la summus_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la aut_fw-la â—liquid_fw-la huâ—â—_n modi_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la that_o iâ—_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o chief_a priest_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o â—â—at_n one_o will_v think_v that_o this_o be_v as_o express_v against_o rome_n usurpation_n as_o can_v be_v speak_v but_o they_o that_o must_v be_v the_o interpret_v of_o scripture_n because_o it_o speak_v â—â—t_n plain_a enough_o must_v be_v judge_n of_o council_n too_o which_o it_o seem_v can_v speak_v no_o plain_o than_o scripture_n 〈…〉_z teach_v they_o to_o speak_v anew_o or_o if_o plain_a may_v be_v of_o the_o power_n as_o well_o as_o the_o name_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o council_n of_o milevis_n of_o which_o say_v prosper_n aurelius_n be_v the_o captain_n and_o augustine_n the_o ingenium_fw-la and_o baronius_n say_v that_o augustine_n be_v magna_fw-la pars_fw-la a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o council_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a ability_n and_o interest_n whether_o there_o be_v two_o milevitane_a council_n as_o baronius_n not_o improbable_o think_v or_o but_o one_o it_o much_o matter_n not_o the_o canon_n be_v now_o usual_o commix_v as_o if_o they_o be_v one_o and_o undoubted_o the_o true_a canon_n and_o so_o that_o which_o be_v now_o the_o 22._o canon_n run_v thus_o item_n placuit_fw-la ut_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la diaconi_fw-la vel_fw-la caeteriis_fw-la inferiores_fw-la clerici_fw-la in_o causis_fw-la quas_fw-la habuerint_fw-la si_fw-la de_fw-la judiciis_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la suorum_fw-la quaesti_fw-la fuerint_fw-la vicini_fw-la episcopi_fw-la eos_fw-la audiant_fw-la &_o inter_fw-la eos_fw-la quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la finiant_fw-la adhibiti_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_n ex_fw-la consensu_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la suorum_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la eye_v provocandum_fw-la putaverint_fw-la non_fw-la provocent_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la africana_fw-la concilia_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la primate_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la ad_fw-la transmarina_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la putaverit_fw-la appellandum_fw-la a_o nullo_n intra_fw-la african_n in_fw-la communionem_fw-la suscipiatur_fw-la that_o be_v it_o seem_v good_a that_o presbyter_n deacon_n and_o the_o other_o inferior_a clergy_n if_o in_o their_o cause_n they_o complain_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o bishop_n neighbour_n bishop_n shall_v hear_v they_o and_o be_v use_v by_o they_o with_o their_o bishop_n consent_n shall_v end_v whatever_o be_v between_o they_o but_o if_o they_o think_v good_a to_o appeal_v from_o they_o they_o may_v not_o appeal_v but_o to_o the_o african_a council_n or_o to_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o their_o province_n but_o if_o any_o think_v to_o appeal_v to_o those_o beyond_o sea_n other_o let_v none_o in_o africa_n receive_v he_o into_o communion_n then_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o excommunication_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o consequent_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o universal_a government_n and_o now_o it_o be_v become_v essential_a to_o a_o church_n and_o to_o a_o christian_n to_o believe_v it_o 6._o the_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a before_o this_o according_a to_o such_o canon_n as_o be_v now_o extant_a c._n 6._o do_v give_v the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n power_n over_o egypt_n libya_n &_o pentapolis_n quoniam_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o episcopo_fw-la romano_n parilis_fw-la mos_fw-la est_fw-la because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o like_a custom_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v equalise_v with_o they_o and_o his_o power_n restrain_v to_o his_o own_o patriarchate_o or_o the_o ecclesiae_fw-la suburbicariae_fw-la of_o the_o extent_n whereof_o read_v salmasius_n his_o learned_a treatise_n against_o sirmondus_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la subvarbicariis_fw-la which_o be_v so_o plain_a to_o cusanus_fw-la a_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o make_v he_o say_v hereupon_o videmus_fw-la quantum_fw-la romanus_n pontifex_fw-la ultra_fw-la sacras_fw-la observationes_fw-la ex_fw-la usu_fw-la &_o consuetudine_fw-la subjectionalis_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la hodie_fw-la â—cquisivit_fw-la that_o be_v we_o see_v
we_o find_v you_o in_o possession_n but_o of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a and_o not_o the_o whole_a a_o corrupt_a part_n and_o not_o the_o head_n 〈◊〉_d the_o pure_a part_n 4._o we_o depart_v not_o from_o you_o as_o â—_o church_n much_o less_o as_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o â—_o corrupt_a nor_o do_v we_o yet_o deny_v you_o to_o be_v a_o church_n but_o to_o be_v a_o sound_a church_n or_o the_o catholic_a church_n concern_v this_o and_o the_o former_a query_n especial_o when_o our_o church_n be_v in_o all_o age_n before_o lâ—ther_n we_o shall_v clear_v ourselves_o by_o give_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o case_n which_o will_v justify_v itself_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v the_o physician_n of_o disease_a soul_n in_o his_o gospel_n he_o proclaim_v his_o office_n and_o call_v they_o to_o himself_o for_o cure_n and_o prescribe_v they_o the_o mean_n but_o he_o take_v the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n for_o the_o accomplish_n it_o and_o cure_v no_o man_n perfect_o 〈◊〉_d death_n his_o church_n therefore_o be_v as_o a_o hospital_n or_o â—_o city_n so_o infect_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o in_o it_o that_o be_v perfect_o sound_a one_o of_o the_o deep_a radical_a disease_n be_v pride_n which_o corrupt_v the_o blood_n even_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o so_o far_o that_o it_o break_v out_o into_o such_o a_o itch_n that_o they_o can_v not_o forbear_v contend_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a even_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n himself_o he_o deride_v the_o controversy_n tell_v they_o with_o you_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o but_o he_o that_o will_v be_v great_a shall_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o all_o this_o disease_n of_o pride_n be_v still_o alive_a in_o part_n even_o wherever_o it_o be_v mortify_v so_o that_o such_o like_a desire_n of_o superiority_n be_v excite_v by_o it_o also_o in_o the_o apostle_n successor_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o follow_v age_n but_o it_o come_v but_o to_o a_o troublesome_a itch_n till_o constantine_n time_n for_o the_o nail_n of_o persecution_n do_v so_o claw_v it_o that_o the_o corrupt_a blood_n be_v let_v out_o and_o the_o itch_n be_v frequent_o abate_v by_o the_o smart_n but_o when_o constantine_n lift_v up_o the_o bishop_n with_o honour_n revenue_n and_o the_o adjunction_n of_o secular_a power_n to_o their_o will_n or_o censure_n â—hen_o the_o itch_n turn_v to_o a_o plain_a scab_n the_o corrupt_a â—lood_o continue_a and_o the_o scarify_n scratch_n of_o persecution_n cease_v but_o this_o overspread_v not_o the_o whole_a body_n the_o catholic_a church_n much_o less_o all_o alike_o but_o it_o seize_v main_o upon_o the_o clergy_n who_o shall_v have_v be_v example_n of_o humility_n and_o self-denial_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o principal_o on_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o some_o other_o that_o they_o infect_v but_o on_o none_o so_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o clergys_n for_o rome_n be_v the_o imperial_a seat_n and_o draw_v to_o it_o the_o glory_n riches_n and_o observance_n of_o the_o world_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n must_v needs_o be_v according_o magnify_v and_o observe_v especial_o because_o that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o emperor_n ear_n may_v have_v pleasure_v or_o displeasure_v almost_o any_o prince_n or_o prelate_n in_o the_o empire_n at_o last_o by_o translation_n of_o much_o of_o the_o glory_n to_o constantinople_n the_o heat_n of_o the_o disease_n be_v convey_v thither_o too_o so_o that_o john_n of_o constantinople_n and_o gregory_n of_o rome_n contend_v about_o the_o universal_a supremacy_n john_n lay_v the_o first_o claim_n to_o it_o because_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o imperial_a â—eat_n gregory_n lay_v no_o claim_n to_o it_o himself_o but_o contradict_v john_n pronounce_v it_o a_o note_n of_o antichrist_n â—o_o claim_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n little_o think_v that_o his_o own_o successor_n will_v have_v claim_v it_o so_o â—oon_o at_o last_o phocas_n be_v help_v by_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o possess_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o murder_a prince_n do_v help_v the_o pope_n to_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n â—nd_v the_o glory_n and_o strength_n of_o constantinople_n abate_v rome_n do_v the_o more_o easy_o hold_v what_o they_o have_v goâ—_n by_o this_o time_n the_o seab_n be_v turn_v to_o a_o leprosy_n which_o draw_v on_o many_o other_o concomitant_a disease_n aâ—_n its_o symptuous_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n be_v some_o of_o it_o infect_v with_o some_o of_o the_o foresay_a scab_n some_o more_o 〈◊〉_d some_o less_o and_o some_o of_o they_o still_o be_v only_o trouble_v with_o the_o old_a itch_n though_o none_o perfect_o souâ—_n nor_o be_v that_o to_o be_v expect_v much_o of_o the_o western_a part_n comply_v with_o their_o leprous_a patriarch_n and_o â—â—mit_v to_o he_o while_o he_o call_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n and_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n some_o conseâ—â—_n some_o say_v nothing_o though_o they_o dissent_v and_o indeâ—â—_n the_o power_n be_v get_v into_o his_o hand_n so_o that_o for_o fear_v â—_o persecution_n few_o dare_v contradict_v and_o special_o wheâ—_n they_o see_v no_o likelihood_n of_o do_v good_a yet_o some_o iâ—_n all_o age_n even_o under_o his_o nose_n do_v signify_v their_o dislâ—â—â—_n and_o offer_v some_o help_n to_o the_o cure_n at_o last_o in_o lutherâ—_n day_n whole_a country_n do_v withdraw_v from_o the_o roman_a leprosy_n as_o thousand_o call_v albigenses_n wâ—â—denses_n etc._n etc._n have_v do_v before_o they_o and_o so_o free_a themselves_o from_o the_o infection_n and_o get_v off_o the_o very_a scab_n and_o make_v fair_a attempt_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o very_a itch_n now_o what_o do_v the_o roman_a clergy_n but_o cry_v out_o after_o we_o as_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o asâ—â—_n we_o where_o be_v our_o church_n before_o luther_n and_o who_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n till_o then_o we_o answer_v they_o that_o if_o they_o have_v the_o leprosy_n and_o the_o time_n before_o they_o have_v in_o most_o part_n the_o scab_n and_o the_o former_a time_n the_o itch_n can_v we_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v man_n as_o well_o as_o they_o unless_o we_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v the_o leprosy_n scab_n or_o itch_n as_o they_o have_v be_v these_o essential_a or_o integral_a part_n of_o a_o man_n as_o humane_a nature_n be_v still_o with_o a_o leper_n but_o leprous_a and_o still_o with_o he_o that_o have_v the_o scab_n but_o scab_a so_o our_o religion_n and_o church_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o still_o be_v but_o leprous_a since_o the_o usurpation_n before_o mention_v it_o be_v before_o that_o at_o iâ—â—â—e_n but_o fore_o scab_v it_o be_v before_o that_o rome_n trouble_v with_o the_o itch_n it_o be_v still_o in_o greece_n abassia_n and_o other_o part_n but_o somewhat_o scab_v be_v in_o million_o of_o the_o people_n free_a from_o that_o scab_n â—ho_n in_o all_o age_n dislike_v the_o clergy_n usurpation_n â—â—ough_o we_o can_v expect_v to_o hear_v this_o from_o they_o in_o a_o â—eneral_a council_n where_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v but_o â—e_v take_v the_o people_n to_o be_v a_o true_a part_n of_o the_o church_n â—e_z have_v separate_v from_o you_o as_o from_o leper_n not_o from_o the_o dead_a we_o bury_v not_o your_o title_n of_o a_o church_n or_o christian_n so_o you_o will_v add_v leprous_a â—nd_v a_o leprosy_n prove_v most_o common_o a_o kill_a disâ—â—se_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o secure_v ourselves_o from_o our_o infection_n though_o our_o love_n to_o you_o be_v never_o â—_o dear_n so_o that_o here_o be_v the_o quarrel_n and_o here_o be_v our_o defence_n â—_o all_o christ_n hospital_n in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o â—orld_n have_v much_o increase_v the_o disease_n that_o he_o will_v â—ave_n cure_v they_o of_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o any_o man_n â—â—at_o be_v cure_v of_o their_o leprosy_n cease_v present_o to_o â—e_v a_o man_n that_o he_o that_o be_v reform_v of_o those_o vice_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n â—r_o that_o such_o reform_a church_n be_v new_a thing_n that_o â—ere_z not_o before_o the_o reformation_n may_v be_v new_a as_o â—o_o the_o latter_a age_n since_o corruption_n prevail_v but_o â—â—e_v religion_n or_o church-state_n be_v not_o new_a it_o be_v a_o sad_a case_n â—ith_v the_o church_n when_o its_o corruption_n be_v come_v to_o be_v â—â—counted_v of_o its_o essence_n so_o that_o he_o that_o will_v not_o reâ—ine_v the_o corruption_n must_v not_o be_v account_v to_o be_v a_o â—hristian_n or_o a_o catholic_a at_o least_o and_o he_o that_o will_v be_v â—ured_v must_v be_v account_v to_o be_v kill_v the_o church_n â—as_v a_o church_n before_o it_o catch_v the_o romish_a scab_n or_o leprosy_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o church_n
that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o particular_a that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o have_v this_o power_n give_v from_o god_n 4._o to_o this_o end_n they_o must_v know_v that_o all_o those_o pervert_v text_n or_o some_o of_o they_o that_o speak_v of_o peter_n own_o person_n be_v also_o speak_v of_o certain_a successor_n of_o he_o as_o well_o as_o of_o himself_o as_o that_o on_o they_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v and_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o â—ail_v etc._n etc._n 5._o they_o must_v know_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v this_o successor_n of_o peter_n 6._o to_o this_o end_n they_o must_v not_o only_o know_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n of_o which_o read_v well_o vlricus_n velenus_n in_o goldastus_n and_o be_v bishop_n there_o but_o they_o must_v know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a bishop_n there_o or_o at_o least_o the_o chief_a and_o that_o paul_n be_v no_o bishop_n there_o who_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v or_o else_o that_o he_o be_v the_o inferior_a and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v peter_n successor_n and_o not_o paul_n or_o else_o succee_v they_o both_o and_o have_v his_o infallibility_n but_o from_o one_o unless_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a too_o 7._o if_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v bishop_n at_o once_o of_o one_o church_n in_o rome_n than_o it_o must_v be_v know_v why_o they_o may_v not_o have_v two_o successor_n at_o once_o and_o if_o there_o be_v two_o which_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v when_o they_o disagree_v but_o if_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v bishop_n of_o two_o particular_a church_n in_o rome_n the_o one_o of_o the_o circumcision_n the_o other_o of_o the_o uncircumsion_n than_o it_o must_v be_v know_v by_o what_o right_a their_o successor_n make_v they_o one_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o by_o a_o fail_a or_o cessation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o circumcision_n when_o all_o jew_n be_v banish_v from_o rome_n and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n only_o continue_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o only_a paul_n successor_n 8._o and_o it_o must_v be_v know_v whether_o peter_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o other_o church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o rome_n yea_o of_o antioch_n before_o rome_n and_o so_o whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v not_o his_o successor_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n yea_o and_o the_o chief_a successor_n if_o it_o follow_v the_o right_n of_o primogeniture_n either_o as_o to_o the_o church_n oâ—_n the_o bishop_n see_v antioch_n be_v a_o church_n before_o rome_n and_o peter_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v bishop_n there_o before_o he_o be_v of_o rome_n and_o then_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o antioch_n differ_v as_o they_o do_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v who_o to_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v not_o infallible_a as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 9_o it_o must_v be_v know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v a_o pope_n what_o be_v necessary_a to_o his_o be_v peter_n successor_n iâ—_n it_o enough_o that_o he_o step_v up_o into_o the_o chair_n and_o call_v himself_o pope_n or_o that_o his_o party_n call_v he_o so_o then_o if_o any_o heathen_a or_o arrian_n conqueror_n though_o a_o lay_v maâ—_n do_v so_o he_o shall_v be_v pope_n and_o he_o that_o conquer_v rome_n may_v make_v himself_o saint_n peter_n infallible_a successor_n at_o any_o time_n but_o if_o there_o must_v be_v a_o ordination_n and_o election_n than_o it_o must_v be_v know_v whether_o every_o ecclesiastical_a ordination_n or_o consecration_n and_o election_n will_v serve_v or_o not_o if_o it_o will_v then_o when_o there_o have_v be_v three_o pope_n choose_v and_o consecrate_v at_o once_o they_o be_v all_o saint_n peter_n infallible_a successor_n though_o one_o condemn_v the_o other_o if_o not_o than_o it_o must_v be_v know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o election_n which_o be_v the_o act_n that_o determine_v of_o thâ—_n person_n be_v the_o main_a that_o must_v resolve_v our_o doubt_n and_o also_o of_o consecration_n or_o ordination_n and_o hoâ—_n shall_v the_o people_n know_v this_o when_o the_o clergy_n have_v be_v so_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o 10._o and_o here_o it_o must_v be_v know_v whether_o the_o cardinal_n have_v the_o sole_a power_n to_o elect_v if_o they_o have_v then_o how_o come_v they_o by_o it_o and_o then_o whether_o werâ—_n all_o those_o that_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o people_n in_o the_o first_o age_n and_o by_o the_o emperor_n in_o after_o age_n true_a popeâ—_n or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v not_o than_o saint_n peter_n have_v no_o successor_n because_o of_o the_o interruption_n of_o the_o succession_n so_o long_o and_o the_o church_n have_v then_o no_o visible_a head_n if_o they_o be_v than_o the_o sufficient_a power_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o cardinal_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o only_o in_o they_o then_o whether_o be_v any_o of_o those_o true_a pope_n that_o have_v be_v choose_v only_o by_o they_o of_o late_a age_n 11._o and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v know_v how_o a_o possibility_n of_o uninterrupted_a succession_n can_v be_v prove_v when_o pope_n have_v be_v choose_v three_o several_a way_n sometime_o by_o the_o people_n or_o else_o there_o have_v not_o be_v so_o many_o slay_v at_o the_o election_n of_o damasus_n nor_o have_v the_o ancient_a canon_n make_v this_o necessary_a to_o all_o bishop_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o now_o by_o titular_a presbyter_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o other_o church_n and_o be_v uncapable_a of_o be_v true_a presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o all_o these_o several_a way_n of_o election_n may_v make_v true_a pope_n than_o it_o seem_v any_o way_n may_v serve_v and_o then_o the_o three_o pope_n at_o once_o will_v be_v all_o true_a if_o not_o then_o there_o have_v be_v a_o interruption_n of_o the_o succession_n and_o so_o according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n there_o can_v be_v now_o no_o true_a pope_n 12._o and_o here_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v know_v too_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o person_n that_o be_v a_o qualification_n so_o material_o necessary_a that_o he_o can_v be_v no_o true_a pope_n without_o it_o if_o not_o than_o a_o pagan_a or_o a_o mahometan_a may_v be_v pope_n if_o there_o be_v than_o it_o must_v be_v know_v what_o that_o be_v which_o few_o private_a man_n at_o least_o do_v know_v 13._o particular_o it_o must_v be_v know_v whether_o they_o that_o be_v know_v heretic_n yea_o judge_v so_o by_o council_n or_o by_o their_o own_o successor_n and_o those_o that_o be_v notorious_a whoremonger_n sodomite_n murderer_n poison_v their_o predecessor_n to_o get_v the_o popedom_n simonist_n buy_v the_o popedom_n with_o money_n etc._n etc._n be_v capable_a of_o be_v true_a pope_n 14._o if_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a than_o we_o must_v all_o know_v that_o all_o the_o pope_n be_v none_o such_o when_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v they_o be_v such_o before_o we_o can_v know_v that_o they_o be_v the_o infallible_a successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n 15._o but_o if_o such_o may_v be_v pope_n then_o must_v we_o know_v why_o a_o mahometan_a may_n not_o as_o well_o be_v a_o pope_n or_o how_o a_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v a_o son_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whether_o such_o be_v infallible_a in_o their_o judge_a falsehood_n to_o be_v truth_n as_o they_o do_v 16._o and_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o pope_n only_o be_v lawless_a and_o under_o no_o power_n of_o canon_n or_o decree_n of_o former_a pope_n and_o council_n or_o else_o many_o such_o canon_n will_v proclaim_v their_o call_a null_n and_o so_o the_o succession_n still_o have_v be_v interrupt_v and_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o former_a church_n oblige_v the_o pope_n to_o believe_v e._n g._n the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n then_o why_o must_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o former_a church_n in_o its_o canon_n be_v as_o obligatory_a to_o he_o in_o point_n of_o duty_n and_o penalty_n and_o so_o null_a his_o call_n 17._o bellarmine_n say_v that_o it_o be_v agree_v among_o all_o catholics_n that_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o private_a doctor_n may_v err_v through_o ignorance_n even_o in_o universal_a question_n of_o faith_n also_o that_o many_o papist_n and_o pope_n adrian_n the_o six_o himself_n teach_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o reach_v heresy_n so_o it_o be_v without_o a_o general_n council_n and_o that_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n do_v only_o hold_v that_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v
duntaxat_fw-la rebus_fw-la in_o â—nibus_fw-la ipsa_fw-la defecit_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolica_fw-la atque_fw-la adeo_fw-la a_o seipp_n veteri_fw-la &_o pura_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la neque_fw-la alio_fw-la discessimus_fw-la zimo_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la correcta_fw-la ad_fw-la priorem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la forâ—am_fw-la redeat_fw-la nos_fw-la quoque_fw-la ad_fw-la illam_fw-la revertamur_fw-la &_o â—mmunionem_fw-la cum_fw-la illa_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la porro_fw-la caetibus_fw-la habeamus_fw-la quod_fw-la ut_fw-la tandem_fw-la fiat_fw-la toto_fw-la animo_fw-la domino_fw-la jesum_fw-la preâ—mur_fw-la quid_fw-la enim_fw-la pio_fw-la cuique_fw-la optatius_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la ubi_fw-la â—r_n baptismum_fw-la renati_fw-la sumus_fw-la ibi_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o finem_fw-la usâ—u_fw-la vivamus_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la ego_fw-la hier._n zanchius_n cum_fw-la tota_fw-la mea_fw-la familia_fw-la testatum_fw-la hoc_fw-la volo_fw-la toti_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o omnem_fw-la eternitatem_fw-la arg._n 5._o if_o popery_n do_v make_v a_o new_a catholic_a church_n which_o be_v never_o know_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n then_o be_v it_o no_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o popery_n do_v make_v a_o new_a catholic_a church_n that_o be_v never_o know_v of_o many_o hundâ—ed_o year_n after_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_n will_v not_o be_v deny_v for_o they_o confess_v that_o christ_n church_n be_v but_o one_o he_o have_v not_o a_o church_n of_o one_o sort_n for_o the_o first_o age_n and_o a_o church_n of_o another_o sort_n since_o though_o its_o accident_n may_v vary_v yet_o so_o do_v not_o its_o essence_n the_o minor_a i_o prove_v thus_o that_o which_o the_o papist_n make_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v only_o all_o those_o christian_n that_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v universal_a supreme_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o its_o only_a a_o catholic_a church_n convertible_a with_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o such_o a_o catholic_a church_n as_o this_o be_v never_o know_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n therefore_o popery_n make_v a_o new_a catholic_a church_n which_o the_o first_o age_n never_o know_v it_o be_v true_a that_o when_o rome_n be_v then_o the_o roll_a city_n of_o the_o world_n do_v come_v to_o own_o christianity_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o empire_n occasion_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v call_v primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la as_o one_o that_o be_v to_o take_v place_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n who_o have_v their_o several_a order_n or_o place_n assign_v they_o as_o alexandria_n to_o be_v the_o second_o antioch_n the_o three_o etc._n etc._n which_o bellarmiâ—â—_n confess_v might_n be_v after_o lawful_o change_v but_o as_o alexandria_n have_v not_o the_o government_n of_o antioch_n by_o that_o predecency_n so_o neither_o have_v rome_n any_o government_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o as_o constantinople_n be_v afterward_o set_v up_o above_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n and_o claim_v to_o be_v above_o rome_n so_o may_v it_o as_o lawful_o have_v be_v set_v up_o above_o rome_n but_o what_o ever_o be_v say_v about_o their_o quarrel_n of_o precedency_n which_o pride_n begin_v and_o cherish_v yet_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o all_o antiquity_n that_o of_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o such_o catholic_a church_n in_o be_v or_o know_v as_o be_v centre_v in_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o head_n or_o universal_a bishop_n or_o governor_n or_o in_o rome_n as_o the_o mistress_n of_o the_o rest_n we_o have_v long_o ago_o challenge_v they_o to_o give_v we_o the_o least_o proof_n of_o such_o a_o church_n in_o all_o antiquity_n and_o they_o give_v we_o nothing_o but_o such_o force_a passage_n that_o be_v nothing_o to_o their_o purpose_n that_o its_o hard_a for_o the_o most_o charitable_a rational_a man_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o do_v indeed_o believe_v themselves_o and_o do_v not_o know_v that_o they_o hypocritical_o endeavour_v to_o cheat_v poor_a soul_n by_o their_o vain_a cavil_n all_o the_o papist_n on_o earth_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v what_o our_o divine_n have_v say_v already_o to_o prove_v the_o novelty_n of_o their_o papal_a headship_n nor_o can_v all_o the_o pope_n servant_n in_o the_o world_n bring_v we_o one_o word_n of_o currant_n antiquity_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o prove_v that_o ever_o such_o a_o church_n be_v once_o dream_v of_o as_o they_o now_o call_v the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n indeed_o rome_n be_v call_v then_o a_o catholic_a church_n and_o so_o be_v alexandria_n antioch_n and_o all_o that_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o be_v not_o heretical_a but_o it_o be_v never_o know_v till_o boniface_n have_v usurp_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n above_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n which_o he_o procure_v by_o phocas_n a_o murderer_n that_o usurp_v the_o empire_n when_o he_o have_v slay_v the_o emperor_n mauritius_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v all_o one_o or_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v any_o particular_a church_n or_o person_n catholic_a that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o universal_a headship_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n much_o less_o his_o infallibility_n to_o heap_v up_o record_n here_o will_v but_o stop_v the_o plain_a reader_n in_o his_o course_n and_o somewhat_o shall_v be_v sâ—id_v of_o it_o in_o the_o next_o dispute_n only_o i_o now_o say_v that_o if_o any_o one_o question_n whether_o indeed_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n as_o now_o constitute_v be_v a_o mere_a novelty_n i_o here_o offer_v myself_o to_o the_o full_a proof_n of_o it_o and_o shall_v desire_v no_o better_a recreation_n of_o such_o a_o sort_n then_o to_o entertain_v a_o dispute_n about_o it_o with_o any_o papist_n that_o will_v undertake_v their_o cause_n and_o here_o i_o must_v needs_o annex_v this_o observation_n what_o a_o shameless_a cheat_n it_o be_v by_o which_o the_o papist_n do_v delude_v the_o ignorant_a persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o old_a religion_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n without_o interruption_n and_o that_o we_o be_v man_n of_o a_o new_a religion_n and_o of_o a_o church_n that_o have_v never_o a_o visible_a be_v till_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n costerous_a the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o enchiridion_n instruct_v his_o delude_a novice_n how_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o protestant_n by_o urge_v they_o with_o three_o question_n which_o we_o shall_v resolve_v anon_o to_o his_o shame_n and_o the_o last_o of_o they_o be_v a_o challenge_n to_o we_o to_o name_v one_o man_n before_o luther_n that_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o we_o challenge_v and_o most_o confident_o challenge_v all_o the_o papist_n on_o earth_n to_o name_v one_o man_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n i_o may_v say_v six_o hundred_o year_n that_o agree_v with_o they_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o in_o their_o very_a article_n of_o faith_n yea_o in_o theiâ—_n church_n fundamental_o yea_o in_o the_o very_a definition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o challenge_v they_o to_o name_v we_o one_o man_n and_o prove_v it_o that_o ever_o know_v or_o own_v such_o a_o church_n as_o catholic_a that_o be_v now_o so_o call_v and_o own_v by_o they_o we_o confident_o affirm_v and_o challenge_v all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n to_o dispute_v the_o point_n with_o we_o that_o their_o church_n as_o popish_a be_v a_o new_a thing_n unknown_a to_o our_o forefather_n of_o the_o first_o age_n that_o popery_n be_v a_o fardel_n of_o new_a doctrine_n unknown_a to_o the_o first_o church_n we_o admire_v at_o the_o immodesty_n of_o these_o man_n to_o ask_v we_o where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n and_o to_o call_v it_o a_o new_a religion_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o to_o ask_v we_o whether_o we_o think_v ourselves_o wise_a than_o all_o the_o world_n be_v heretofore_o in_o the_o pure_a time_n we_o do_v most_o confident_o return_v on_o they_o their_o own_o demand_n we_o will_v know_v from_o any_o of_o they_o where_o their_o church_n be_v for_o three_o hundred_n yea_o for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n birth_n and_o we_o wonder_v how_o they_o can_v think_v to_o be_v save_v in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o know_v for_o so_o long_a time_n do_v they_o think_v themselves_o wise_a than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n again_o we_o challenge_v they_o to_o show_v we_o the_o least_o proof_n that_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n for_o so_o long_a time_n as_o a_o catholic_a church_n convertible_a with_o the_o roman_a and_o
head_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o universal_a bishop_n have_v a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o rest_n or_o a_o infallible_a judgement_n in_o determine_v of_o controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o of_o our_o reason_n why_o we_o dare_v not_o be_v of_o the_o romish_a faction_n or_o opinion_n call_v by_o they_o their_o church_n and_o their_o religion_n because_o it_o be_v so_o new_a and_o we_o dare_v not_o venture_v our_o soul_n upon_o new_a way_n nor_o dare_v we_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v two_o sort_n of_o church_n essential_o different_a since_o his_o resurrection_n one_o sort_n before_o the_o pope_n universal_a headship_n and_o the_o other_o since_o nor_o dare_v we_o once_o imagine_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o true_a church_n on_o earth_n till_o pope_n boniface_n will_v needs_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n or_o till_o rome_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o dignity_n and_o title_n which_o it_o do_v now_o usurp_v i_o desire_v no_o better_a issue_n than_o this_o of_o our_o difference_n let_v any_o papist_n living_n bring_v out_o their_o cause_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o antiquity_n and_o let_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n and_o religion_n carry_v the_o cause_n if_o we_o prove_v not_o they_o new_a and_o we_o the_o most_o ancient_a or_o if_o they_o prove_v they_o more_o ancient_a than_o we_o as_o since_o christ_n resurrection_n than_o we_o be_v content_v to_o be_v of_o their_o church_n and_o way_n arg._n 6._o if_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o great_a schismatic_n upon_o earth_n most_o desperate_o rend_v the_o church_n and_o separate_n themselves_o from_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n than_o popery_n be_v not_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o great_a schismatic_n on_o earth_n most_o desperate_o rend_v the_o church_n and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o main_a body_n thereof_o therefore_o popery_n be_v no_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_n will_v be_v confess_v by_o themselves_o it_o be_v only_o the_o minor_a therefore_o that_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v which_o be_v too_o easy_o do_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n first_o the_o papist_n do_v actual_o rend_v themselves_o from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christ_n church_n on_o earth_n condemn_v all_o other_o to_o everlasting_a fire_n 2._o they_o do_v lay_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o continual_a schism_n in_o make_v a_o new_a centre_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o these_o two_o in_o order_n 1._o he_o that_o shall_v consider_v of_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n who_o subject_n not_o themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o may_v true_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n will_v see_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v they_o as_o they_o be_v not_o many_o age_n ago_o much_o more_o numerous_a than_o now_o they_o be_v the_o grecian_n the_o syrian_n call_v melchites_n the_o moscovite_n and_o russian_n the_o georgian_n all_o of_o the_o greek_a religion_n beside_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o turk_n dominion_n also_o the_o abassins_n egyptian_n armenian_n jacobite_n who_o be_v near_o of_o a_o mind_n and_o differ_v from_o the_o papist_n and_o submit_v not_o to_o their_o authority_n beside_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o germany_n sweden_n denmark_n hungary_n transylvania_n britain_n ireland_n france_n belgia_n helvetia_n and_o other_o part_n with_o those_o in_o the_o indies_n i_o say_v consider_v of_o all_o these_o christian_n together_o and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v but_o a_o few_o to_o they_o or_o not_o near_o so_o many_o as_o they_o but_o if_o you_o further_o consider_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n not_o many_o age_n ago_o when_o the_o turk_n have_v not_o yet_o subdue_v the_o eastern_a part_n and_o when_o the_o abassian_a empire_n be_v much_o more_o large_a and_o nubia_n and_o other_o country_n have_v not_o revolt_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o christian_n comparative_o that_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o universal_a headship_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o beside_o many_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n in_o which_o they_o differ_v from_o he_o i_o know_v that_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o these_o be_v all_o either_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n and_o so_o no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o accusation_n of_o schism_n be_v the_o mere_a voice_n of_o schism_n and_o for_o heresy_n its_o true_a that_o all_o man_n and_o church_n have_v their_o error_n which_o yet_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o heresy_n the_o jacobite_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v near_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o acknowledge_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n lest_o it_o lead_v they_o to_o make_v two_o person_n with_o the_o nestorian_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o plain_a eutichites_n and_o both_o they_o and_o the_o nestorian_n acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n only_o the_o nestorian_n do_v amiss_o have_v these_o two_o nature_n two_o person_n and_o that_o the_o eutichean_o in_o fly_v too_o far_o from_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o call_v they_o two_o nature_n though_o they_o confess_v the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n to_o be_v real_o distinct_a yet_o they_o say_v that_o both_o be_v as_o it_o be_v conjoin_v or_o couple_v into_o one_o nature_n so_o that_o wise_a impartial_a man_n think_v that_o the_o eutichites_n or_o at_o least_o these_o christian_n that_o be_v so_o call_v amiss_o by_o the_o papist_n do_v but_o misuse_v the_o term_n nature_n for_o the_o term_n person_n and_o so_o deny_v two_o person_n only_o in_o sense_n and_o two_o nature_n only_o in_o name_n and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o misuse_n of_o the_o term_n the_o nestorian_n do_v affirm_v two_o nature_n only_o in_o sense_n and_o two_o person_n in_o word_n only_o of_o this_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v what_o luther_n have_v say_v the_o conciliis_fw-la this_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o if_o i_o do_v not_o exercise_v the_o same_o charity_n in_o judge_v of_o the_o romanist_n as_o i_o do_v in_o this_o excuse_n of_o the_o jacobite_n and_o other_o christian_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o communion_n i_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o censure_v the_o former_a much_o deep_a than_o the_o latter_a and_o if_o by_o all_o their_o error_n i_o must_v hold_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n i_o must_v by_o the_o same_o measure_n judge_v the_o romanist_n to_o be_v double_o heretical_a as_o i_o certain_o know_v they_o to_o be_v most_o notorious_o schismatical_a for_o though_o i_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o barbarous_a and_o unlearned_a as_o most_o of_o these_o forementioned_a christian_n and_o also_o that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o many_o of_o their_o mistake_n yet_o withal_o they_o have_v many_o more_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o which_o the_o other_o be_v free_a from_o and_o for_o the_o protestant_n they_o be_v heretic_n only_o on_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v judge_n by_o this_o time_n than_o it_o partly_o appear_v how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o papist_n do_v differ_v from_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o nay_o the_o small_a part_n for_o if_o you_o will_v but_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o yea_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v differ_v from_o they_o all_o even_o from_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o then_o the_o pope_n universal_a episcopacy_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v say_v before_o all_o these_o do_v the_o roman_a party_n now_o separate_v themselves_o from_o all_o these_o they_o do_v pronounce_v to_o be_v no_o true_a church_n or_o true_a christian_n but_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n all_o these_o do_v they_o condemn_v to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n they_o have_v now_o conclude_v that_o only_o those_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o acknowledge_v the_o mastership_n or_o universal_a headship_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o mistrisship_n of_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n which_o none_o of_o all_o those_o foremention_v do_v they_o now_o conclude_v that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v but_o who_o be_v of_o this_o new-framed_a church_n of_o they_o now_o i_o do_v appeal_n to_o any_o reasonable_a impartial_a man_n alive_a whether_o there_o be_v any_o more_o notorious_a schismatic_n on_o earth_n than_o these_o man_n that_o dare_v unchurch_n the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o christ_n church_n on_o earth_n at_o
but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o antecedent_n be_v grant_v by_o most_o protestant_n â—he_n consequence_n be_v good_a for_o it_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n that_o make_v a_o true_a church_n and_o popery_n be_v their_o religion_n if_o their_o religion_n be_v not_o true_a their_o church_n be_v not_o true_a if_o their_o religion_n be_v true_a than_o their_o church_n be_v true_a and_o if_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v true_a than_o they_o be_v in_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n answ_n 1._o the_o word_n church_n do_v usual_o signify_v among_o christian_n a_o christian_a society_n or_o a_o company_n of_o christian_n associate_v for_o god_n worship_n and_o mutual_a edification_n sometime_o any_o company_n of_o christian_n whether_o so_o associate_v or_o not_o sometime_o those_o be_v call_v christian_n as_o distinct_a from_o infidel_n who_o profess_v most_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n but_o deny_v some_o part_n or_o who_o profess_v the_o whole_a substance_n or_o the_o fundamental_o though_o they_o contradict_v it_o again_o by_o plain_a consequence_n in_o other_o superadded_a point_n though_o these_o as_o compare_v with_o the_o orthodox_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v heretic_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o great_a papist_n be_v such_o christian_n and_o that_o as_o the_o word_n church_n be_v applicable_a to_o combination_n or_o company_n consist_v of_o such_o material_n so_o far_o the_o romaâ—â—sts_n be_v a_o true_a church_n suppose_v that_o we_o only_o speak_v of_o metaphysical_a truth_n but_o as_o the_o word_n christian_n be_v take_v for_o one_o that_o so_o hold_v the_o fundamental_o of_o christian_a faith_n as_o not_o to_o subvert_v they_o by_o plain_a consequence_n after_o he_o have_v profess_v they_o so_o it_o be_v yet_o under_o dispute_n whether_o the_o romanist_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o grant_v however_o those_o protestant_a divine_n that_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n do_v say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o by_o a_o metaphysical_a verity_n convertible_a with_o the_o essence_n but_o that_o moral_o it_o be_v a_o false_a church_n and_o not_o a_o true_a as_o a_o thief_n be_v a_o true_a man_n that_o be_v true_o a_o man_n but_o he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a man_n that_o be_v not_o a_o honest_a faithful_a man_n 2._o the_o thing_n call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n consist_v not_o of_o homogeneal_a part_n or_o at_o least_o that_o word_n signify_v several_a sort_n of_o person_n there_o be_v some_o that_o with_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n entertain_v the_o full_a body_n of_o popery_n and_o enslave_v the_o rest_n there_o be_v multitude_n of_o the_o people_n that_o silent_o live_v under_o they_o and_o let_v they_o alone_o and_o be_v defile_v by_o they_o in_o many_o thing_n but_o receive_v not_o the_o great_a and_o most_o dangerous_a part_n of_o their_o corruption_n these_o be_v not_o equal_o to_o be_v call_v the_o church_n nor_o be_v they_o equal_o in_o danger_n of_o damnation_n 3._o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o not_o because_o they_o be_v papist_n so_o that_o to_o argue_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n therefore_o popery_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n be_v as_o unsound_a as_o to_o argue_v gebezi_n the_o leper_n be_v a_o live_a man_n therefore_o the_o leprosy_n be_v a_o thing_n safe_a or_o profitable_a to_o man_n life_n popery_n be_v the_o disease_n of_o their_o church_n and_o christianity_n be_v it_o that_o make_v they_o a_o church_n you_o may_v well_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o christianity_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o heaven_n but_o not_o that_o popery_n be_v so_o to_o the_o confirmation_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o papist_n have_v two_o part_n the_o christian_a religion_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o that_o make_v they_o a_o true_a church_n if_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o popish_a corruption_n which_o denominate_v they_o papist_n and_o that_o make_v they_o not_o a_o true_a church_n nor_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n obj._n 3_o if_o papist_n may_v be_v save_v than_o popery_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o papist_n may_v be_v save_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr to_o the_o antecedent_n or_o minor_a i_o answer_v that_o papist_n be_v not_o all_o of_o a_o sort_n some_o may_v be_v save_v and_o some_o can_v if_o they_o so_o live_v and_o die_v if_o you_o ask_v who_o may_v and_o who_o may_v not_o i_o answer_v that_o all_o those_o of_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o practical_o notwithstanding_o their_o error_n or_o that_o hold_v no_o error_n but_o what_o consist_v with_o the_o practical_a hold_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n these_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o all_o those_o that_o final_o hold_v any_o error_n which_o for_o matter_n or_o manner_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o practical_a hold_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n shall_v be_v condemn_v 2._o to_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_a i_o answer_v by_o deny_v it_o and_o that_o on_o the_o aforesaid_a account_n if_o a_o papist_n be_v save_v it_o be_v not_o by_o popery_n but_o from_o popery_n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o better_a reason_n than_o to_o say_v if_o a_o leper_n may_v live_v than_o the_o leprosy_n be_v wholesome_a or_o a_o safe_a to_o preserve_v life_n i_o have_v already_o speak_v more_o to_o this_o if_o such_o do_v live_v it_o be_v with_o more_o trouble_n and_o less_o comfort_n and_o it_o be_v few_o that_o live_v long_o with_o it_o then_o of_o other_o sound_a man_n man_n shall_v not_o cast_v themselves_o into_o a_o course_n of_o great_a doubt_n and_o difficulty_n as_o to_o their_o salvation_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v encourage_v themselves_o in_o it_o because_o other_o man_n of_o moderate_a and_o charitable_a mind_n be_v afraid_a to_o conclude_v that_o they_o shall_v certain_o be_v damn_v be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a probability_n or_o danger_n of_o damnation_n very_o terrible_a though_o you_o be_v not_o certain_a to_o be_v damn_v obj._n 4._o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a church_n and_o consequent_o but_o one_o safe_a way_n to_o heaven_n that_o one_o church_n be_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o therefore_o they_o and_o only_o they_o be_v in_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o heaven_n answ_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v christ_n body_n there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o be_v all_o true_a christian_n but_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o particular_a association_n of_o christian_n call_v particular_a church_n there_o be_v many_o thousand_o and_o so_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o best_o but_o one_o particular_a church_n or_o one_o combination_n of_o some_o particular_a church_n under_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n but_o that_o rome_n or_o the_o roman_a party_n be_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n we_o do_v with_o abhorrency_n deny_v 2._o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v any_o part_n of_o that_o universal_a church_n and_o so_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n or_o way_n to_o it_o it_o be_v not_o as_o papist_n but_o as_o christian_n as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o therefore_o though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o safe_a way_n to_o heaven_n yet_o that_o one_o be_v not_o popery_n but_o christianity_n why_o may_v not_o other_o christian_n be_v in_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o the_o papist_n especial_o who_o be_v free_a from_o those_o dangerous_a disease_n wherewith_o the_o papist_n christianity_n be_v corrupt_v obj._n 5._o that_o church_n which_o have_v unity_n universality_n antiquity_n and_o unintterupted_a succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o consequent_o only_a in_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o such_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o answ_n 1._o this_o conclude_v not_o the_o point_n in_o question_n that_o popery_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n 2._o we_o deny_v the_o major_n and_o blame_v they_o that_o they_o still_o thrust_v it_o on_o we_o without_o proof_n to_o the_o particular_n 1._o if_o mahometan_n have_v unity_n or_o if_o satan_n be_v not_o divide_v against_o satan_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v the_o true_a church_n man_n may_v agree_v in_o evil_a 2._o where_o be_v your_o universality_n also_o when_o there_o be_v scarce_o seven_o bishop_n leave_v that_o be_v free_a from_o the_o plague_n of_o arianism_n universality_n absolute_a so_o that_o all_o error_n or_o other_o party_n shall_v be_v exclude_v the_o church_n have_v never_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o enjoy_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o
its_o flourish_a in_o the_o apostle_n day_n universality_n comparative_o that_o be_v the_o great_a part_n the_o arrian_n have_v at_o least_o of_o the_o bishop_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mâ—llenaries_n with_o many_o such_o like_a may_v plead_v more_o antiquity_n than_o popery_n can_v and_o as_o for_o succession_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o a_o bishop_n or_o church_n in_o the_o line_n of_o succession_n may_v turn_v heretical_a and_o have_v successor_n in_o their_o heresy_n have_v none_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n nor_o alexandria_n antioch_n etc._n etc._n have_v a_o succession_n till_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o heretic_n and_o it_o will_v have_v beeen_n no_o good_a plea_n for_o the_o first_o heretical_a bishop_n or_o church_n to_o plead_v such_o succession_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o succession_n in_o apostolical_a doctrine_n the_o succession_n of_o person_n will_v be_v no_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o soundness_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o and_o for_o the_o minor_a of_o your_o argument_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o ethiopian_a alexandrian_a and_o other_o church_n can_v as_o true_o boast_v of_o these_o qualification_n as_o rome_n 2._o the_o papist_n lay_v a_o high_a claim_n to_o they_o then_o they_o can_v make_v good_a as_o 1._o i_o have_v show_v already_o how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o unity_n who_o be_v not_o only_o of_o so_o many_o religion_n or_o way_n of_o discipline_n and_o of_o so_o great_a distance_n in_o many_o doctrinal_n as_o the_o controversy_n among_o themselves_o do_v manifest_a but_o also_o be_v so_o disagree_v about_o the_o very_a centre_n of_o their_o union_n their_o infallible_a sovereign_a power_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_n council_n or_o both_o beside_o their_o unity_n be_v but_o of_o their_o own_o party_n the_o romanist_n and_o so_o all_o other_o party_n be_v at_o some_o unity_n among_o themselves_o or_o many_o at_o least_o if_o john_n of_o constantinople_n have_v prevent_v the_o pope_n and_o get_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n or_o pope_n as_o he_o do_v by_o composition_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n and_o have_v pretend_v that_o this_o will_v have_v unite_v the_o church_n i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o have_v justify_v his_o cause_n 2._o how_o can_v the_o papist_n for_o shame_n pretend_v to_o universality_n either_o as_o to_o the_o present_a or_o former_a age_n be_v it_o nothing_o that_o all_o the_o ethiopian_a greek_a and_o reform_a church_n be_v not_o of_o their_o party_n beside_o many_o a_o thousand_o more_o or_o will_v they_o arrogant_o condemn_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o heretical_a and_o then_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n do_v they_o not_o learn_v this_o of_o the_o donatist_n but_o what_o be_v become_v of_o their_o modesty_n who_o pretend_v to_o a_o universality_n for_o the_o time_n past_a when_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v against_o their_o present_a belief_n and_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o papist_n know_v and_o reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o world_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n 3._o and_o for_o their_o succession_n we_o undertake_v to_o prove_v it_o interrupt_v long_o ago_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a bishop_n at_o rome_n of_o a_o long_a time_n though_o man_n have_v sit_v there_o that_o be_v choose_v by_o cardinal_n and_o call_v themselves_o bishop_n or_o pope_n yet_o if_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a council_n they_o be_v matter_n utter_o uncapable_a of_o that_o form_n than_o its_o plain_a that_o they_o be_v but_o statue_n and_o have_v but_o the_o name_n without_o the_o thing_n i._n e._n the_o office_n or_o authority_n and_o therefore_o be_v unworthy_a also_o of_o the_o name_n itself_o let_v i_o name_v two_o or_o three_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n that_o bear_v witness_n of_o this_o and_o first_o their_o great_a parasite_n cardinal_n baronius_n say_v add_v a_o 912._o §_o 8._o what_o then_o be_v the_o face_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n how_o exceed_o filthy_a when_o the_o most_o potent_a and_o yet_o most_o sordid_a whore_n do_v rule_n at_o rome_n by_o who_o pleasure_n see_v be_v change_v bishop_n be_v give_v and_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n horrid_a to_o be_v hear_v and_o not_o to_o be_v speak_v their_o sweet_a heart_n or_o mate_n be_v thrust_v into_o peter_n chair_n be_v false_a pope_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n but_o only_o for_o the_o mark_v out_o of_o such_o time_n and_o after_o he_o well_o add_v to_o show_v that_o the_o interruption_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v only_o in_o the_o succession_n of_o true_a bishop_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o cardinal_n priest_n and_o deacon_n think_v you_o we_o must_v imagine_v that_o these_o monster_n do_v choose_v when_o nothing_o be_v so_o root_v in_o nature_n as_o for_o every_o one_o to_o beget_v his_o like_a see_v more_o in_o baron_n ibid._n platina_n speak_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o those_o time_n the_o benedict_n 4._o say_v that_o by_o ambition_n and_o bribery_n the_o holy_a chair_n of_o peter_n be_v rather_o seize_v on_o then_o possess_v genebrard_n in_o chronolog_n l._n 4._o secul_fw-la 10._o speak_v of_o the_o great_a unhappiness_n of_o that_o age_n say_v that_o in_o this_o one_o thing_n it_o be_v unhappy_a that_o for_o near_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n about_o fifty_o pope_n do_v whole_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o ancestor_n be_v apotactici_n apostaticive_a potius_fw-la quam_fw-la apostolici_fw-la disorderly_a and_o apostatical_a rather_o than_o apostolical_a what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o all_o those_o that_o murder_v their_o predecessor_n to_o obtain_v the_o place_n be_v they_o capable_a of_o be_v true_a bishop_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o pope_n silvester_n the_o second_o who_o be_v a_o conjurer_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o devil_n to_o help_v he_o to_o be_v pope_n and_o by_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v again_o deprive_v of_o it_o by_o sudden_a death_n do_v the_o devil_n make_v true_a bishop_n of_o conjurer_n i_o know_v the_o deceive_a papist_n will_v make_v the_o simple_a people_n believe_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o say_v of_o their_o pope_n be_v lie_v of_o our_o own_o forge_n but_o man_n that_o have_v eye_n in_o their_o head_n may_v see_v who_o be_v the_o liar_n their_o own_o writer_n do_v common_o affirm_v the_o same_o that_o we_o affirm_v a_o cardinal_n of_o their_o own_o benno_n in_o vita_fw-la hildebrandi_fw-la affirm_v this_o of_o pope_n silvester_n and_o he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n next_o he_o and_o therefore_o may_v know_v platina_n another_o of_o their_o own_o affirm_v in_o vita_fw-la silve_v that_o gesbertus_n impel_v by_o ambition_n and_o devilish_a desire_n of_o rule_n do_v first_o by_o bribery_n or_o simony_n get_v the_o archbishoprike_v of_o rheims_n then_o of_o ravenna_n and_o at_o last_o of_o rome_n the_o devil_n give_v he_o more_o of_o his_o help_n but_o on_o this_o condition_n that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v be_v whole_o he_o by_o who_o deceit_n he_o have_v obtain_v such_o dignity_n the_o like_a have_v lyra_n in_o gloss_n ad_fw-la cap._n 14._o maccab._n l._n 2._o and_o a_o multitude_n of_o their_o hystorian_n unanimous_o confirm_v it_o yea_o aeneas_n silvius_n who_o be_v a_o pope_n himself_o the_o gest_n be_v council_n basil_n l._n 1._o say_v we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o pope_n marcellinus_n do_v at_o caesar_n command_n offer_v incense_n to_o idol_n and_o that_o another_o which_o be_v a_o great_a and_o more_o horrible_a thing_n do_v come_v to_o be_v pope_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o fraud_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o a_o word_n if_o murderer_n adulterer_n conjurer_n that_o come_v in_o by_o the_o devil_n and_o heretic_n may_v be_v true_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o a_o man_n that_o believe_v not_o the_o pope_n univerversal_a vicarship_n can_v be_v no_o true_a catholic_a christian_n than_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n not_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n than_o not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o then_o it_o be_v to_o bargain_n with_o the_o devil_n or_o be_v a_o murderer_n or_o adulterer_n certain_o these_o man_n be_v as_o uncapable_a of_o be_v true_a bishop_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v once_o public_o know_v of_o they_o at_o least_o as_o a_o mahometan_a will_v be_v and_o therefore_o there_o have_v be_v many_o a_o interruption_n in_o their_o succession_n and_o many_o a_o schism_n there_o have_v be_v wherein_o two_o or_o three_o pope_n have_v reign_v at_o once_o and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o great_a strength_n have_v carry_v it_o when_o his_o right_n be_v not_o the_o great_a query_n whether_o the_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n or_o his_o clergy_n must_v be_v the_o
utmost_a he_o and_o his_o factious_a clergy_n so_o also_o they_o be_v disagree_v among_o themselves_o whether_o 162.163_o the_o bishop_n in_o a_o general_n council_n be_v judge_n with_o the_o pope_n or_o only_o the_o pope_n counsellor_n yea_o or_o what_o a_o general_a council_n be_v though_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n much_o less_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o church_n but_o only_o some_o of_o those_o that_o adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n yet_o they_o agree_v not_o whether_o it_o must_v be_v free_o elect_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o romish_a faction_n or_o only_o so_o many_o and_o of_o such_o country_n as_o the_o pope_n shall_v choose_v and_o whether_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o council_n must_v concur_v with_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o minor_a part_n may_v not_o serve_v turn_v 164._o 5._o so_o also_o they_o be_v exceed_o disagree_v about_o the_o nature_n and_o extent_n or_o pretend_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o judge_v 5._o some_o say_v that_o the_o church_n judge_v de_fw-la mediis_fw-la discursive_a sed_fw-la de_fw-fr conclusione_n per_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la propheticam_fw-la &_o divinam_fw-la and_o so_o these_o man_n may_v affirm_v agreeable_o to_o this_o principle_n that_o the_o pope_n definition_n be_v part_n of_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n as_o melchior_n canus_n affirm_v he_o hear_v a_o most_o excellent_a divine_n confess_v and_o cit_v gratian_n and_o innocent_n also_o as_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n 165._o and_o thus_o all_o the_o most_o wicked_a pope_n be_v make_v prophet_n and_o speak_v by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o other_o of_o they_o 4._o do_v deny_v this_o though_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o how_o it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a without_o declare_v themselves_o enthusiast_n also_o though_o say_v bellarm._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif._n c._n 2._o all_o yield_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v personal_o err_v through_o ignorance_n yet_o they_o be_v disagree_v among_o themselves_o whether_o he_o may_v be_v a_o heretic_n some_o 6._o say_v he_o may_v not_o and_o other_o that_o its_o most_o pious_a and_o probable_a to_o think_v he_o may_v not_o other_o reject_v that_o as_o false_a 8._o and_o say_v he_o may_v and_o one_o will_v think_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v out_o of_o question_n by_o long_a experience_n before_o this_o time_n and_o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o three_o general_a council_n do_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n ubi_fw-la sup_n c._n 11._o some_o say_v 3._o that_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v consult_v and_o give_v his_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n he_o can_v err_v though_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n he_o may_v and_o that_o he_o be_v infallible_a in_o his_o court_n and_o council_n though_o not_o as_o a_o private_a doctor_n other_o 40._o say_v that_o he_o can_v err_v when_o he_o intend_v to_o bind_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o receive_v his_o sentence_n or_o when_o he_o teach_v the_o whole_a church_n 233_o other_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v even_o define_v in_o council_n but_o not_o in_o error_n manifest_a to_o the_o church_n but_o only_o in_o new_a or_o not_o manifest_a point_n 4._o other_o come_v yet_o near_o the_o matter_n and_o tell_v we_o merry_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v so_o err_v in_o judgement_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n because_o when_o he_o first_o err_v thus_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v pope_n but_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a conclusion_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o brethren_n the_o like_a disagreement_n there_o be_v among_o they_o about_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o general_n council_n some_o will_v make_v it_o the_o proper_a seat_n of_o infallibility_n and_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v if_o he_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o council_n else_o he_o may_v other_o 1â—_n say_v that_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v if_o it_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n yea_o though_o the_o pope_n legate_n do_v consent_v or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o pope_n instruction_n but_o that_o they_o can_v err_v if_o they_o follow_v they_o or_o be_v confirm_v by_o he_o so_o bellarmine_n canus_n and_o the_o late_a champion_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n differ_v as_o they_o have_v shrewd_o do_v when_o council_n have_v depose_v pope_n for_o heresy_n and_o wickedness_n some_o 86._o say_v that_o we_o may_v more_o safe_o follow_v the_o council_n then_o the_o pope_n but_o other_o other_o say_v the_o clean_a contrary_n and_o place_v the_o infallibility_n in_o the_o pope_n only_o and_o make_v it_o his_o work_n to_o reclaim_v the_o council_n though_o they_o be_v thus_o all_o in_o piece_n among_o themselves_o even_o about_o these_o their_o fundamental_o yet_o be_v it_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o deceitful_a writer_n to_o make_v the_o simple_a people_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v all_o agree_v and_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o they_o have_v universal_a tradition_n etc._n etc._n that_o by_o the_o noise_n of_o these_o big_a word_n they_o may_v do_v that_o which_o they_o can_v do_v by_o argument_n thus_o doctor_n vane_n their_o late_a proselyte_n and_o divers_a other_o do_v in_o their_o write_n overlook_v all_o their_o own_o disagreement_n and_o pass_v on_o as_o confident_o in_o their_o boast_n of_o the_o universal_a consent_n as_o if_o they_o be_v either_o such_o novice_n as_o understand_v not_o their_o own_o religion_n or_o such_o harden_a seducer_n as_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o other_o shall_v understand_v it_o here_o be_v in_o this_o our_o question_n contain_v three_o of_o the_o great_a controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n 1._o whether_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o faith_n and_o scripture_n to_o all_o the_o world_n 2._o whether_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o clergy_n be_v inâ—llible_a in_o judge_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n 3._o whether_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o this_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o they_o our_o intent_n in_o this_o present_a dispute_n be_v to_o deal_v most_o with_o the_o second_o yet_o so_o as_o it_o be_v connex_v with_o the_o other_o two_o and_o therefore_o shall_v take_v they_o in_o on_o the_o by_o but_o say_v less_o to_o they_o distinct_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v so_o much_o say_v already_o by_o our_o divine_n as_o all_o the_o papist_n on_o earth_n will_v never_o be_v able_a solid_o to_o answer_v to_o let_v pass_v all_o those_o beyond_o sea_n that_o have_v effectual_o confound_v they_o we_o have_v britain_n enough_o to_o hold_v they_o perpetual_a work_n as_o jewel_n reignolds_n whitaker_n white_n field_n usher_n camero_n baronius_n davenant_n chillingworth_n to_o who_o they_o have_v late_o lose_v their_o cause_n by_o show_v in_o a_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a reply_n how_o little_a they_o have_v to_o say_v against_o he_o with_o many_o more_o who_o will_v either_o remain_v unanswered_a or_o the_o answer_n will_v be_v worse_o to_o the_o adversary_n cause_n than_o silence_n itself_o which_o we_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n already_o to_o foretell_v as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o controversy_n to_o dispatch_v it_o in_o short_a as_o we_o distinguish_v between_o judicium_fw-la descretionis_fw-la directionis_fw-la &_o decisionis_fw-la a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n of_o direction_n and_o of_o decision_n so_o we_o knâ—w_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o late_a that_o proper_o denominate_v a_o judge_n in_o the_o public_a and_o ordinary_a sense_n take_v our_o doctrine_n in_o these_o few_o proposition_n 1._o we_o say_v that_o every_o christian_n have_v a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n to_o know_v that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v true_a and_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o he_o be_v no_o christian_a or_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o judgement_n or_o reason_n but_o a_o brutish_a thing_n this_o therefore_o we_o confess_v the_o pope_n either_o have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v 2._o every_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v a_o judgement_n of_o direction_n that_o be_v it_o belong_v to_o he_o by_o office_n to_o be_v a_o director_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o teach_v those_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o yet_o receive_v it_o not_o and_o to_o confirm_v those_o in_o it_o that_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v ability_n for_o the_o work_n of_o this_o office_n if_o therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o true_a pastor_n bishop_n or_o preacher_n this_o power_n we_o shall_v confess_v to_o be_v in_o he_o as_o in_o other_o 3._o it_o belong_v to_o these_o teacher_n also_o to_o be_v special_o careful_a to_o preserve_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n from_o corruption_n and_o
because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n they_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v be_v threaten_v to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o delusion_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o be_v infallible_a they_o that_o choose_v their_o own_o way_n god_n will_v choose_v their_o delusion_n isa_n 64.4_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n christ_n and_o belial_n therefore_o no_o infallibility_n with_o the_o child_n of_o belial_n of_o all_o man_n natural_o till_o christ_n illuminate_v they_o by_o special_a grace_n it_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v blind_a deceive_v liar_n of_o no_o understanding_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o prov._n 28.5_o rome_n 3.11_o prov._n 6.32_o &_o 9.4.10_o &_o 15.21_o &_o 7.7_o &_o 12.11_o 2_o pet._n 1.9_o 2_o tim._n 3.13_o tit._n 3.3_o it_o be_v only_o the_o elect_a that_o can_v be_v deceive_v even_o in_o the_o foundation_n mat._n 24.24_o none_o of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v understand_v but_o the_o wise_a shall_v understand_v dan._n 12.10_o they_o be_v threaten_v to_o be_v give_v over_o to_o blindness_n that_o they_o may_v not_o understand_v isa_n 6.9.10_o act._n 28.26_o 27_o mar._n 4.12_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n psal_n 111.10_o god_n promise_v to_o teach_v the_o humble_a psal_n 25._o but_o the_o proud_a he_o still_o resist_v when_o he_o give_v to_o the_o humble_a his_o grace_n 1_o pet._n 5.5_o jam._n 4.6_o and_o not_o only_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o their_o tongue_n be_v deceitful_a even_o when_o they_o know_v the_o truth_n so_o that_o a_o wicked_a pope_n may_v lie_v and_o deceive_v psal_n 36.3_o prov._n 12.5_o mar._n 7.22_o rom._n 3.13_o i_o confess_v that_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v some_o kind_n of_o superficial_a knowledge_n of_o all_o those_o doctrine_n dis-junct_o at_o least_o which_o be_v know_v to_o true_a believer_n but_o as_o he_o have_v no_o solid_a knowledge_n of_o they_o so_o he_o have_v no_o promise_n or_o assurance_n of_o infallibility_n in_o that_o which_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o know_v nor_o be_v it_o so_o like_a that_o a_o blind_a deceitful_a man_n shall_v be_v universal_o orthodox_n and_o for_o the_o minor_a that_o many_o pope_n have_v be_v notorious_o wicked_a i_o need_v not_o prove_v it_o while_o their_o own_o historian_n and_o disputer_n too_o do_v so_o common_o confess_v it_o it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o wickedness_n the_o council_n that_o depose_v they_o charge_v upon_o some_o and_o what_o poison_v and_o other_o murder_n simony_n conjuration_n incest_n common_a adultery_n and_o other_o wickedness_n be_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o their_o life_n and_o other_o historian_n charge_v on_o so_o many_o more_o that_o i_o shall_v but_o trouble_v the_o weary_a reader_n to_o no_o purpose_n to_o cite_v they_o read_v the_o life_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n the_o witch_n the_o 2._o alexander_n the_o 3._o and_o the_o 6._o john_n 13._o and_o the_o 22._o and_o the_o 23._o gregory_n the_o 7._o vrbane_n the_o 7._o etc._n etc._n in_o platina_n luitprandus_fw-la fasciculus_fw-la temporum_fw-la martinus_n polonus_n etc._n etc._n ticinus_n hist_o li._n 6._o of_o 17_o john_n 13._o show_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v prove_v in_o council_n that_o he_o ravish_v and_o commit_v filthiness_n with_o maid_n widow_n and_o wife_n at_o the_o apostolic_a door_n commit_v many_o murder_n drink_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o at_o dice_n ask_v help_v of_o jupiter_n and_o venus_n and_o at_o last_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o act_n of_o adultery_n see_v of_o sylvester_n 2._o fascic_fw-la temp_n a_o 1004._o martin_n polonus_n anno._n 1007._o platin._n in_o ejus_fw-la vita_fw-la of_o boniface_n the_o 7._o see_v baronius_n himself_o anno_o 985._o n._n 1._o of_o alexander_n the_o 6._o see_v guicciardine_n hiss_v li._n 1._o and_o onuphrius_n vit_fw-fr alex._n 6._o but_o i_o will_v name_v no_o more_o argu._n 15._o other_o bishop_n and_o church_n who_o have_v as_o good_a a_o pretence_n to_o plead_v for_o their_o infallibility_n as_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v yet_o general_o acknowledge_v fallible_a even_o by_o themselves_o and_o by_o the_o papist_n therefore_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n also_o be_v fallible_a all_o that_o be_v doubtful_a be_v whether_o any_o other_o church_n or_o bishop_n have_v as_o fair_a a_o plea_n for_o infallibility_n as_o the_o roman_a which_o i_o prove_v thus_o 1._o the_o plea_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v that_o their_o bishop_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o a_o apostle_n who_o be_v infallible_a and_o so_o the_o promise_v belong_v to_o he_o do_v belong_v also_o to_o his_o successor_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v the_o same_o plea_n for_o all_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o they_o be_v infallible_a as_o well_o as_o peter_n and_o therefore_o their_o successor_n have_v as_o fair_a a_o plea_n as_o peter_n successor_n obj._n but_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a promise_n make_v to_o the_o rest_n for_o their_o successor_n stability_n as_o be_v to_o peter_n answ_n 1._o there_o can_v no_o great_a a_o promise_n to_o peter_n successor_n be_v show_v then_o be_v make_v mat._n 28.29_o to_o they_o all_o lo_n i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o papist_n according_a to_o their_o new_a fundamental_o must_v not_o plead_v scripture_n promise_n for_o their_o infallibility_n for_o they_o say_v their_o infallibility_n be_v in_o order_n first_o know_v evidence_v and_o to_o be_v prove_v before_o it_o be_v know_v that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n 2._o the_o plea_n of_o the_o romanist_n for_o their_o pope_n infallibility_n be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n may_v as_o well_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o yet_o he_o pretend_v not_o to_o infallibility_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n that_o history_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n also_o yea_o and_o that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n before_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o antioch_n be_v undoubted_o the_o ancient_a church_n what_o reason_n then_o can_v the_o papist_n give_v why_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n may_v not_o as_o well_o plead_v that_o he_o be_v peter_n successor_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n unless_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o peter_n do_v by_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n bequeath_v the_o honour_n of_o succession_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o infallibility_n to_o rome_n only_o which_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o that_o i_o can_v find_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v otherwise_o if_o one_o must_v needs_o be_v prefer_v why_o shall_v not_o the_o elder_a unless_o they_o be_v disinherit_v and_o the_o young_a have_v the_o blessing_n which_o must_v be_v prove_v whence_o be_v it_o but_o from_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o antiquity_n that_o antioch_n jerusalem_n alexandria_n and_o rome_n shall_v be_v prefer_v as_o patriarchates_n before_o all_o other_o church_n and_o if_o antiquity_n be_v a_o good_a reason_n for_o that_o then_o why_o shall_v not_o jerusalem_n and_o antioch_n on_o the_o same_o account_n be_v prefer_v before_o rome_n see_v its_o beyond_o all_o doubt_n that_o they_o be_v both_o the_o more_o ancient_a church_n and_o antioch_n the_o more_o ancient_a seat_n of_o peter_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o they_o that_o make_v he_o bishop_n of_o either_o so_o that_o its_o clear_a that_o other_o church_n have_v as_o much_o or_o more_o to_o say_v for_o infallibility_n than_o rome_n who_o yet_o make_v no_o prentence_n to_o it_o argu._n 16._o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o infallible_a till_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o they_o nor_o by_o any_o other_o help_n without_o the_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o before_o they_o understand_v not_o that_o christ_n must_v die_v rise_v and_o ascend_v till_o it_o be_v do_v but_o peter_n mat._n 16.20_o dissuade_v he_o from_o suffer_a therefore_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o may_v plead_v succession_n from_o peter_n can_v expect_v more_o than_o peter_n himself_o have_v and_o therefore_o can_v expect_v his_o infallibility_n without_o his_o spirit_n and_o inspiration_n and_o therefore_o those_o pope_n that_o have_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o inspiration_n as_o peter_n have_v can_v pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a as_o his_o
successor_n for_o they_o must_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o cause_n if_o they_o will_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o effect_n argu._n 17._o if_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v infallible_a than_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o infallible_a but_o the_o papist_n say_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v infallible_a therefore_o according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o infallible_a the_o argument_n be_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la and_o the_o antecedent_n their_o own_o all_o the_o doubt_n be_v of_o the_o consequence_n which_o i_o prove_v thus_o either_o it_o be_v the_o real_a or_o representative_a body_n which_o they_o must_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o both_o these_o be_v against_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n therefore_o 1._o for_o the_o real_a no_o man_n can_v possible_o know_v all_o their_o mind_n nor_o ever_o expect_v that_o they_o shall_v in_o this_o life_n be_v all_o of_o a_o mind_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o major_a part_n that_o we_o must_v have_v respect_n to_o as_o its_o usual_a in_o all_o such_o body_n or_o assembly_n now_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n on_o earth_n be_v and_o have_v be_v against_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n that_o it_o be_v so_o now_o be_v well_o know_v see_v all_o the_o greek_n abassin_n armenian_n reform_v and_o other_o church_n be_v far_o more_o than_o the_o papist_n 2._o and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v so_o former_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v i_o will_v note_v at_o this_o time_n but_o one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o sober_a of_o they_o melch._n canus_n loc._n theol._n li._n 6._o cap._n 7._o fol._n mihi_fw-la 201._o pugnatum_fw-la est_fw-la siquidem_fw-la uchementer_fw-la non_fw-la a_o graecis_fw-la solum_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la plerisque_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la apiscopis_fw-la ut_fw-la romanâ—_n ecclesiae_fw-la privilegium_fw-la labefactaretur_fw-la atque_fw-la habebant_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la illi_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o imperatorum_fw-la arma_fw-la &_o majorem_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la numerum_fw-la nunquam_fw-la tamen_fw-la efficere_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la ut_fw-la unius_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la potestatem_fw-la abrogarent_fw-la that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o greek_n ☜_o but_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v vehement_o fight_v to_o destroy_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o indeed_o they_o have_v on_o their_o side_n both_o the_o arm_n of_o emperor_n and_o the_o great_a number_n of_o church_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v never_o prevail_v to_o abrogate_v the_o power_n of_o one_o pope_n of_o rome_n mark_v here_o that_o it_o be_v only_a success_n that_o he_o plead_v but_o confess_v that_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o great_a number_n of_o church_n beside_o the_o arm_n of_o emperor_n be_v against_o the_o roman_a privilege_n as_o they_o call_v they_o &_o the_o pope_n power_n so_o that_o by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v the_o conscience_n and_o modesty_n of_o these_o man_n that_o not_o only_o call_v themselves_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o if_o all_o other_o beside_o they_o be_v some_o inconsiderable_a parcel_n but_o also_o will_v make_v the_o simple_a people_n believe_v that_o before_o luther_n time_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o that_o deny_v their_o pretend_a power_n we_o may_v see_v from_o themselves_o then_o where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n so_o far_o as_o christian_n oppose_v the_o romish_a usurpation_n be_v our_o church_n even_o most_o of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o papist_n own_o confession_n and_o therefore_o this_o may_v stop_v their_o mouth_n that_o use_v to_o call_v out_o to_o we_o for_o a_o catalogue_n of_o their_o name_n will_v they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n 2._o and_o then_o for_o the_o representative_a church_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v a_o general_n council_n and_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o many_o such_o as_o themselves_o call_v general_a council_n have_v contradict_v the_o pope_n depose_v and_o condemn_v he_o this_o bellarmine_n canus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o do_v confess_v and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o say_v more_o to_o prove_v it_o argu._n 18._o that_o general_a council_n may_v err_v be_v prove_v full_o 3._o both_o by_o the_o error_n that_o they_o have_v commit_v and_o by_o their_o contradict_v one_o another_o it_o be_v too_o well_o know_v that_o the_o arrian_n have_v as_o general_a council_n as_o most_o ever_o the_o orthodox_n have_v have_v bellarmine_n and_o canus_n give_v more_o instance_n of_o err_a council_n than_o can_v be_v answer_v by_o the_o contrary_n mind_v 17._o pope_n adrian_n and_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a by_o he_o confirm_v decree_n for_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n determine_v the_o contrary_a against_o the_o say_a council_n of_o nice_a though_o the_o pope_n legate_n contradict_v they_o so_o do_v the_o council_n of_o paris_n anno_fw-la 825._o 1._o who_o examine_v judge_v and_o reprehend_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o and_o pope_n adrian's_n confirmation_n and_o defence_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o bellarmine_n say_v they_o judge_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n their_o word_n be_v recite_v by_o bellarmine_n append._n de_fw-fr imag._n c._n 3._o baronius_n anno_fw-la 825._o n._n 5._o it_o be_v common_o know_v how_o nazianzen_n complain_v that_o he_o never_o yet_o see_v a_o council_n have_v a_o good_a end_n but_o thing_n be_v make_v worse_o by_o it_o and_o not_o better_o and_o hierom_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la galat._n say_v that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n against_o which_o if_o council_n determine_v any_o thing_n i_o account_v it_o wicked_a instance_n of_o the_o error_n of_o council_n we_o have_v too_o many_o etc._n the_o council_n of_o neocesarea_n confirm_v by_o leo_n the_o four_o and_o by_o the_o first_o of_o nice_a as_o say_v the_o council_n of_o florence_n sess_v 7._o condemn_v second_o marriage_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 7._o though_o bellarmine_n vain_o excuse_v they_o by_o plain_a force_v their_o word_n the_o four_o council_n at_o carthage_n forbid_v bishop_n to_o read_v the_o gentile_n book_n which_o yet_o the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o and_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o since_o allow_v the_o council_n of_o toletane_a 1._o ordain_v that_o he_o whâ—_n instead_o of_o a_o wife_n have_v a_o concubine_n shall_v not_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o communion_n which_o bellarmine_n also_o false_o excuse_v the_o six_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n have_v many_o error_n which_o bellarmine_n confess_v and_o lay_v the_o cause_n on_o this_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o pope_n authority_n whereas_o pope_n adrian_n approve_v they_o liborum_fw-la and_o the_o seven_o council_n judge_v they_o genuine_a adrian_n say_v se_fw-la sextam_fw-la synodum_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la canonibus_fw-la recipere_fw-la he_o receive_v the_o six_o synod_n with_o all_o its_o canon_n and_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a the_o council_n at_o constance_n decree_v that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n at_o the_o lateran_n under_o julius_n 2._o and_o leo_fw-la 10._o decree_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o general_n council_n sess_z 11._o the_o council_n of_o calcedone_n abrogate_a the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o decree_v the_o contrary_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v notorious_o erroneous_a and_o contradict_v the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n and_o carthag_n 3._o about_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n the_o number_n of_o their_o contradiction_n and_o error_n be_v too_o great_a for_o i_o here_o to_o recite_v many_o of_o our_o writer_n against_o the_o papist_n give_v you_o large_a catalogue_n and_o full_a proof_n of_o they_o see_v doctor_n sutline_v li._n 2._o the_o council_n cap._n 1._o what_o gregor_n nazianz._n and_o hierome_n say_v of_o they_o i_o touch_v before_o hilary_n li._n de_fw-la synodis_fw-la exclaim_v against_o the_o error_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o syrmium_fw-la and_o ancyra_n augustine_n say_v li._n 3_o cont_n maximni_fw-la c._n 14._o nec_fw-la ego_fw-la nicenum_n nec_fw-la tu_fw-la debes_fw-la ariminense_n taâ—quam_fw-la praejudicaturus_fw-la profere_fw-la concilium_fw-la nec_fw-la ego_fw-la huius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la nec_fw-la tu_fw-la illius_fw-la detinenis_fw-la he_o say_v also_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr baptis_n concilia_fw-la plenaria_fw-la priora_fw-la a_o posterioribus_fw-la emendari_fw-la that_o be_v former_a council_n that_o be_v full_o have_v be_v mend_v by_o late_a bellarmine_n deceitful_a shift_a answer_n to_o these_o testimony_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o repeat_n isidore_n say_v 1._o quotiescunque_fw-la in_o gestis_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la discors_fw-la stâ—tentia_fw-la invenitur_fw-la illius_fw-la
of_o his_o contradiction_n do_v it_o never_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o celsus_n porphyry_n or_o any_o other_o unbeliever_n that_o we_o read_v of_o to_o doubt_v of_o and_o object_n against_o this_o fundamental_a infallibility_n o_o what_o a_o incredible_a thing_n be_v this_o yea_o and_o yet_o the_o more_o incredible_a will_v it_o appear_v if_o you_o consider_v that_o all_o the_o whole_a cause_n between_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o infidel_n according_a to_o the_o popish_a conceit_n must_v depend_v upon_o this_o one_o point_n of_o their_o infallibility_n for_o what_o man_n will_v be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o contradict_v the_o church_n if_o he_o once_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a can_v they_o think_v that_o all_o the_o learned_a heathen_n be_v such_o fool_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v therefore_o that_o their_o first_o stop_n must_v be_v at_o the_o major_a proposition_n even_o at_o this_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o therefore_o certain_o their_o most_o objection_n will_v have_v be_v against_o it_o and_o the_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a doctor_n labour_n will_v have_v be_v in_o the_o defend_n of_o it_o but_o that_o its_o certain_a they_o then_o believe_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o the_o church_n be_v at_o that_o time_n utter_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o present_a romish_a faith_n moreover_o if_o this_o popish_a foundation_n have_v be_v then_o know_v do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o father_n will_v not_o have_v appeal_v to_o rome_n for_o a_o decision_n of_o all_o their_o perplex_v controversy_n what_o ready_a way_n to_o have_v silence_v all_o gainsayers_a and_o end_v all_o strife_n and_o to_o have_v save_v the_o labour_n of_o so_o many_o volume_n then_o to_o have_v bestow_v their_o pain_n with_o all_o dissenter_n upon_o this_o one_o point_n alone_o that_o rome_n be_v infallible_a and_o then_o have_v send_v they_o thither_o for_o satisfaction_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n common_a reason_n must_v needs_o have_v tell_v man_n of_o such_o principle_n that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n but_o do_v we_o find_v that_o this_o way_n be_v take_v how_o come_v we_o then_o to_o have_v so_o many_o volume_n of_o the_o father_n controversal_a write_n and_o not_o one_o book_n or_o chapter_n or_o leaf_n or_o line_n to_o prove_v the_o roman_a infallibility_n and_o because_o the_o order_n of_o our_o discourse_n have_v bring_v we_o up_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n i_o shall_v here_o give_v you_o a_o brief_a taste_n of_o their_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n and_o so_o conclude_v this_o argumentation_n in_o the_o contention_n about_o easter_n day_n between_o the_o eastern_a &_o western_a church_n 198._o polycrates_n with_o the_o asian_a bishop_n resist_v the_o pope_n judicial_a determination_n anno_fw-la 198._o and_o therefore_o doubtless_o they_o believe_v not_o his_o infallibility_n nor_o universal_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o first_o that_o subscribe_v be_v eustathius_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n before_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n theodor._n li._n 1._o c._n 7._o so_o do_v hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n in_o spain_n as_o athanas_n apolog._n 2._o in_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n the_o pope_n legate_n have_v the_o last_o place_n conc._n afric_n 9_o can._n 100_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n there_o be_v 157._o subscribe_v before_o philip_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o the_o five_o council_n of_o constantinople_n menna_n their_o bishop_n be_v precedent_n evangri_n l._n 4._o c._n 38._o and_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o then_o so_o much_o as_o the_o presidency_n how_o much_o less_o a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n with_o infallibility_n when_o stephen_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n determine_v judicial_o against_o rebaptise_v heretic_n and_o excommunicate_v firmilianus_n for_o not_o assent_v and_o write_v to_o cyprian_a about_o it_o what_o do_v they_o do_v do_v they_o either_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o infallible_a or_o obey_v he_o as_o their_o universal_a ruler_n no_o but_o cyprian_a firmilian_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n do_v unanimous_o join_v against_o the_o pope_n decree_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v by_o what_o spectacle_n the_o papist_n can_v read_v these_o word_n of_o 229._o cyprian_n to_o find_v out_o their_o infallibility_n in_o they_o in_o his_o epist_n 74._o ad_fw-la pempeium_n he_o say_v thus_o i_o have_v send_v a_o copy_n of_o our_o brother_n stephen_n letter_n which_o when_o you_o read_v you_o will_v see_v his_o error_n more_o and_o more_o who_o endeavour_v to_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o heretic_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o among_o thing_n which_o he_o write_v either_o proud_o or_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n or_o contrary_a to_o himself_o and_o ignorant_o and_o unadvised_o he_o add_v etc._n etc._n here_o mention_v pope_n stephens_n plead_v of_o tradition_n he_o say_v whence_o be_v that_o tradition_n be_v it_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o gospel_n come_v it_o from_o the_o command_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o that_o we_o must_v do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v god_n testify_v and_o propound_v to_o joshua_n say_v let_v not_o this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n epistle_n or_o in_o the_o act_n then_o let_v this_o divine_a and_o holy_a tradition_n be_v observe_v what_o obstinacy_n be_v this_o and_o what_o presumption_n to_o prefer_v humane_a tradition_n before_o divine_a appointment_n and_o not_o to_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a and_o offend_v as_o oft_o as_o humane_a tradition_n do_v lose_v or_o pass_v by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n as_o isaiah_n say_v this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n and_o commendement_n of_o man_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n reprove_v they_o you_o reject_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o establish_v your_o tradition_n so_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 6.3_o if_o any_o teach_v otherwise_o and_o rest_v not_o in_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o be_v proud_a or_o lift_v up_o with_o stupidity_n know_v nothing_o from_o such_o we_o must_v depart_v the_o custom_n which_o have_v creep_v in_o with_o some_o ought_v not_o to_o hinder_v the_o truth_n from_o prevail_v and_o overcome_v for_o custom_n without_o truth_n be_v but_o antiquity_n of_o error_n therefore_o leave_v error_n let_v we_o follow_v truth_n it_o be_v through_o a_o study_n of_o presumption_n and_o contumacy_n that_o a_o man_n will_v rather_o defend_v his_o own_o wicked_a and_o false_a opinion_n than_o consent_n to_o another_o that_n be_v right_a and_o true_a paul_n therefore_o say_v that_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v no_o quarrel_n but_o mild_a and_o teachable_a for_o a_o bishop_n must_v not_o only_o teach_v but_o be_v teach_v and_o there_o be_v a_o speedy_a way_n for_o religious_a and_o simple_a mind_n to_o lay_v down_o error_n and_o to_o find_v and_o disclose_v the_o truth_n for_o if_o we_o return_v to_o scripture_n the_o head_n and_o original_a of_o god_n tradition_n humane_a error_n cease_v and_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o cloudy_a darkness_n it_o open_v in_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n if_o the_o water_n pipe_n be_v stop_v do_v we_o not_o run_v to_o the_o fountain_n to_o see_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n so_o now_o must_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n that_o if_o in_o any_o point_n truth_n have_v change_v or_o waver_v we_o may_v return_v to_o the_o original_n even_o the_o tradition_n by_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o action_n may_v rise_v from_o thence_o from_o whence_o both_o order_n and_o beginning_n do_v arise_v so_o far_o cyprian_n if_o the_o papist_n can_v make_v their_o follower_n now_o believe_v that_o cyprian_a believe_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n or_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a keeper_n of_o tradition_n or_o that_o tradition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n than_o you_o may_v see_v to_o what_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o why_o they_o call_v it_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n even_o that_o it_o may_v be_v at_o their_o service_n and_o so_o flexible_a as_o to_o yield_v to_o what_o sense_n they_o will_v put_v upon_o it_o when_o they_o will_v needs_o exercise_v the_o same_o authority_n on_o the_o father_n themselves_o who_o in_o their_o familiar_a epistle_n speak_v as_o plain_a as_o they_o can_v firmilianus_n a_o famous_a bishop_n write_v a_o confutation_n of_o pope_n stephen_n epistle_n
and_o therefore_o take_v he_o not_o to_o be_v infallible_a 236.237_o and_o he_o parallell_n he_o with_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n martion_n apelles_n valentinus_n basilides_n as_o bring_v in_o error_n under_o pretence_n of_o tradition_n as_o they_o do_v and_o say_v and_o for_o they_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n they_o do_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n observe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o do_v in_o vain_a pretend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o that_o about_o easter_n and_o about_o many_o other_o divine_a mystery_n there_o be_v some_o diversity_n with_o they_o and_o they_o do_v not_o equal_o observe_v all_o thing_n as_o at_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v observe_v as_o also_o in_o many_o other_o province_n many_o thing_n be_v vary_a according_o to_o the_o diversity_n of_o place_n and_o name_n and_o yet_o no_o breach_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n and_o peace_n for_o this_o which_o now_o stephen_n have_v dare_v to_o do_v break_v the_o peace_n with_o we_o which_o his_o ancestor_n keep_v in_o love_n and_o honour_n and_o moreover_o defame_v peter_n and_o paul_n as_o if_o he_o have_v this_o tradition_n from_o they_o and_o in_o this_o i_o have_v just_a indignation_n at_o the_o open_a and_o manifest_a foolishness_n of_o stephen_n that_o he_o that_o thus_o boast_v of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o contend_v that_o he_o hold_v the_o succession_n of_o peter_n upon_o who_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lay_v do_v bring_v in_o many_o other_o rock_n and_o make_v new_a building_n of_o many_o church_n while_n by_o his_o authority_n he_o defend_v that_o there_o be_v baptism_n and_o as_o to_o the_o confutation_n of_o custom_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o oppose_v to_o truth_n who_o be_v so_o vain_a as_o to_o prefer_v custom_n before_o truth_n or_o that_o see_v the_o light_n will_v not_o forsake_v the_o darkness_n except_o that_o when_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o truth_n be_v come_v the_o most_o ancient_a custom_n will_v have_v in_o any_o thing_n help_v the_o jew_n that_o leave_v the_o new_a way_n of_o truth_n they_o remain_v in_o antiquity_n which_o you_o african_n may_v say_v against_o stephen_n that_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n you_o have_v forsake_v the_o error_n of_o custom_n but_o we_o do_v both_o join_v custom_n to_o truth_n and_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n we_o oppose_v custom_n but_o of_o the_o truth_n from_o the_o beginning_n hold_v that_o which_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o nor_o can_v we_o remember_v any_o beginning_n of_o this_o yea_o thou_o be_v worse_o than_o all_o the_o heretic_n see_v then_o how_o ignorant_o thou_o dare_v to_o reprehend_v they_o who_o strive_v for_o the_o truth_n against_o a_o lie_n for_o who_o shall_v more_o just_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o other_o he_o that_o defend_v god_n enemy_n or_o he_o that_o consent_v but_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o ignorant_a be_v haughty_a and_o angry_a while_o for_o want_v of_o judgement_n and_o speech_n they_o easy_o turn_v to_o indignation_n so_o that_o of_o no_o man_n more_o than_o of_o thou_o do_v god_n scripture_n say_v a_o haughty_a man_n breed_v strife_n and_o a_o angry_a man_n heap_v up_o sin_n prov._n 29.22_o for_o what_o strife_n and_o dissenssion_n have_v thou_o make_v through_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o how_o great_a a_o sin_n have_v thou_o heap_v on_o thyself_o when_o thou_o have_v cut_v off_o thyself_o from_o so_o many_o flock_n for_o thou_o have_v cut_v off_o thyself_o deceive_v not_o thyself_o for_o he_o be_v true_o the_o schismatic_n who_o make_v himself_o a_o apostate_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n for_o while_o thou_o think_v to_o suspend_v all_o from_o thy_o communion_n thou_o do_v only_o suspend_v thyself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o can_v there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n with_o such_o a_o a_o man_n who_o soul_n perhaps_o be_v not_o one_o so_o slippery_a and_o mutable_a and_o uncertain_a be_v it_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o stephen_n ashamed_a to_o patronize_v such_o against_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o heretic_n to_o divide_v the_o brother_n hood_n and_o also_o to_o call_v cyprian_n a_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a apostle_n and_o a_o deceitful_a worker_n who_o be_v conscious_a that_o all_o these_o be_v in_o himself_o do_v by_o prevention_n object_n all_o that_o to_o another_o by_o a_o lie_n which_o himself_o deserve_o aught_o to_o hear_v so_o far_o firmilianus_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o stephen_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v in_o the_o right_n but_o whether_o these_o passage_n do_v not_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v then_o no_o conceit_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n and_o that_o when_o he_o excommunicate_v other_o church_n they_o take_v it_o but_o as_o a_o excommunicate_v of_o himself_o and_o therefore_o plain_o call_v he_o a_o schismatic_a in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 87._o bishop_n decree_v express_o against_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o cyprian_a in_o council_n speak_v thus_o let_v every_o man_n speak_v his_o judgement_n judge_v no_o man_n nor_o remove_v any_o man_n from_o the_o right_n of_o communion_n that_o think_v otherwise_o for_o none_o of_o we_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o by_o a_o tyrannical_a fear_n do_v compel_v his_o colleague_n to_o obey_v see_v every_o bishop_n have_v by_o licence_n free_a choice_n of_o his_o own_o liberty_n and_o power_n and_o can_v neither_o be_v judge_v of_o another_o nor_o can_v judge_v another_o but_o let_v we_o all_o expect_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o only_o and_o sole_o have_v power_n to_o set_v we_o over_o his_o church_n in_o government_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o our_o action_n if_o this_o be_v not_o as_o plain_a as_o need_v be_v speak_v against_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v account_v plain_a yea_o cyprian_n and_o the_o council_n say_v the_o like_a to_o the_o pope_n himself_o these_o thing_n dear_a brother_n we_o speak_v to_o thy_o conscience_n for_o the_o common_a honour_n and_o for_o simple_a love_n but_o we_o know_v that_o some_o man_n will_v not_o lay_v down_o that_o which_o they_o have_v once_o drink_v in_o goularti_fw-la nor_o easy_o change_v their_o purpose_n but_o save_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n among_o colleague_n will_v retain_v some_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o which_o be_v once_o grow_v into_o use_n among_o they_o wherein_o we_o do_v neither_o use_n violence_n nor_o give_v law_n to_o any_o see_v that_o every_o ruler_n or_o bishop_n have_v the_o free_a arbitration_n of_o his_o own_o will_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n as_o one_o that_o must_v give_v account_n of_o his_o do_n to_o the_o lord_n if_o this_o be_v not_o plain_a still_o against_o papal_n and_o all_o archiepiscopal_a government_n of_o bishop_n i_o know_v not_o how_o a_o man_n shall_v speak_v plain_a the_o council_n of_o carthage_n say_v gratian_n dist_n 99_o say_v even_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n must_v not_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n gregory_n call_v the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o a_o few_o year_n before_o boniface_n claim_v the_o universal_a episcopacy_n write_v thus_o against_o john_n of_o constantinople_n who_o will_v have_v have_v some_o such_o title_n none_o of_o my_o predecessor_n will_v use_v this_o profane_a word_n viz._n universal_a bishop_n because_o if_o one_o will_v call_v himself_o universal_a patriarch_n 80._o the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n be_v steal_v from_o other_o but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o a_o christian_a soul_n that_o any_o shall_v false_o ascribe_v to_o himself_o that_o whereby_o he_o diminish_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o brethren_n to_o consent_v to_o that_o unjust_a speech_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n one_o thing_n we_o owe_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o another_o to_o suppress_v pride_n and_o i_o say_v bold_o that_o he_o who_o call_v himself_o universal_a pastor_n or_o desire_v so_o to_o be_v call_v surpass_v the_o antichrist_n in_o pride_n so_o epist_n 188._o l._n 6._o he_o say_v i_o have_v say_v that_o he_o can_v have_v place_n with_o we_o if_o he_o correct_v not_o the_o vanity_n of_o that_o superstitious_a and_o ambitious_a word_n which_o have_v be_v invent_v by_o the_o first_o apostate_n and_o to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o your_o honour_n if_o a_o bishop_n be_v call_v universal_a that_o universal_a once_o fall_v the_o universal_a church_n must_v also_o fall_v here_o it_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o very_a reason_n by_o which_o gregory_n condemn_v universal_a episcopacy_n
elsewhere_o quia_fw-la nolo_fw-la humanis_fw-la documentis_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o i_o will_v not_o have_v the_o holy_a church_n to_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o humane_a document_n but_o by_o god_n oracle_n for_o if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v place_v the_o church_n in_o africa_n alone_o and_o in_o a_o few_o place_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n than_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o other_o paper_n the_o church_n be_v only_o with_o the_o donatist_n si_fw-mi autem_fw-la &c_n &c_n but_o if_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v place_v by_o the_o divine_a and_o most_o certain_a testimony_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o all_o natition_n than_o what_o ever_o they_o bring_v and_o whence_o ever_o they_o recite_v it_o who_o say_v lo_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o lo_o there_o let_v we_o rather_o if_o we_o be_v his_o sheep_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o our_o shepherd_n say_v believe_v they_o not_o for_o those_o parcel_n be_v not_o find_v in_o many_o nation_n where_o that_o church_n be_v but_o it_o which_o be_v every_o where_o be_v find_v even_o where_o they_o be_v therefore_o let_v we_o seek_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n and_o thus_o he_o go_v on_o and_o prove_v at_o large_a by_o the_o scripture_n the_o true_a church_n fit_v all_o as_o meet_v to_o the_o present_a schism_n of_o the_o papist_n almost_o as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v and_o name_v it_o cap._n 18._o begin_v thus_o because_o therefore_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v manifest_o know_v in_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n remotis_fw-la ergo_fw-la omnibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n lay_v aside_o therefore_o all_o such_o matter_n let_v they_o demonstrate_v their_o church_n if_o they_o can_v not_o in_o the_o speech_n and_o rumour_n of_o the_o african_n not_o in_o the_o council_n of_o their_o bishop_n not_o in_o the_o write_n of_o any_o disputer_n not_o in_o sign_n and_o fallacious_a miracle_n because_o we_o be_v prepare_v and_o caution_v against_o such_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 18._o but_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o pastor_n himself_o in_o the_o preach_n and_o labour_n of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o canonical_a authoritye_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n next_o he_o show_v that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v out_o of_o parable_n allegory_n or_o such_o scripture_n that_o make_v no_o more_o for_o one_o side_n then_o the_o other_o what_o then_o do_v he_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v all_o such_o and_o send_v they_o to_o rome_n to_o know_v the_o sense_n no_o but_o it_o be_v the_o plain_a scripture_n of_o which_o he_o produce_v abundance_n that_o must_v tell_v we_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o he_o thus_o begin_v the_o 19_o chap._n omissis_fw-la ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v pass_n therefore_o the_o snare_n of_o delay_n let_v he_o show_v their_o church_n 154._o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o show_v it_o as_o not_o to_o say_v it_o be_v true_a because_o i_o say_v it_o or_o because_o my_o colleague_n say_v it_o or_o these_o colleague_n of_o i_o or_o those_o bishop_n or_o clerk_n or_o our_o laity_n or_o therefore_o its_o true_a faith_n because_o these_o or_o those_o wonder_n be_v do_v by_o donatus_n or_o pontius_n or_o any_o other_o or_o because_o man_n pray_v and_o be_v hear_v at_o the_o memory_n or_o shrine_n of_o we_o that_o be_v dead_a or_o because_o such_o or_o such_o thing_n happen_v there_o or_o because_o that_o brother_n of_o we_o or_o that_o sister_n of_o we_o see_v such_o a_o sight_n wake_v or_o have_v such_o a_o dream_a vision_n sleep_v away_o with_o these_o either_o fiction_n of_o lie_a man_n or_o wonder_n of_o deceive_a spirit_n for_o either_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v be_v not_o true_a or_o if_o any_o wonder_n be_v do_v by_o heretic_n we_o must_v the_o more_o beware_v see_v the_o lord_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o there_o will_v come_v deceiver_n who_o by_o do_v certain_a sign_n will_v deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a even_o the_o elect_a add_v lo_o i_o have_v foretell_v you_o and_o if_o any_o be_v hear_v pray_v at_o the_o memory_n of_o heretic_n it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o desert_n of_o the_o place_n but_o the_o desert_n of_o his_o desire_n that_o he_o receive_v good_a or_o evil_n no_o man_n can_v have_v christ_n for_o his_o head_n that_o be_v not_o in_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n which_o church_n we_o must_v know_v as_o we_o do_v christ_n himself_o in_o the_o sacred_a canonical_a scripture_n and_o not_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o various_a rumour_n of_o man_n and_o their_o opinion_n and_o deed_n and_o say_n and_o sight_n but_o let_v they_o show_v i_o whether_o they_o have_v the_o church_n no_o way_n but_o by_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o divine_a scriptuer_n because_o neither_o do_v we_o therefore_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o church_n which_o we_o hold_v be_v commend_v by_o optatus_n melevitanus_n or_o by_o ambrose_n of_o milan_n or_o innumerable_a other_o church_n bishop_n of_o our_o communion_n or_o because_o it_o be_v predicate_v or_o praise_v by_o the_o council_n of_o our_o colleague_n or_o because_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v frequent_v by_o our_o communion_n so_o great_a marvaile_n of_o hear_n or_o healing_n be_v do_v here_o some_o be_v name_v what_o ever_o thing_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n ☜_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v approve_v because_o they_o be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o manifest_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n because_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o it_o this_o he_o testify_v be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o psalm_n this_o we_o have_v commend_v by_o his_o own_o mouth_n these_o be_v the_o document_n of_o our_o cause_n these_o be_v its_o foundation_n these_o its_o upholder_n or_o confirmer_n we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o some_o believer_n that_o they_o daily_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o what_o scripture_n but_o the_o canonical_a of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n hereto_o be_v add_v the_o gospel_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n search_v all_o these_o and_o produce_v somewhat_o manifest_v which_o will_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o church_n either_o rome_n remain_v in_o africa_n alone_o or_o be_v to_o be_v from_o africa_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o lord_n say_v this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n but_o bring_v somewhat_o that_o need_v nor_o a_o interpreter_n that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v convince_v that_o it_o speak_v of_o another_o matter_n and_o that_o you_o strive_v to_o turn_v it_o to_o your_o own_o sense_n etc._n chap._n 25._o the_o question_n be_v not_o dark_a in_o which_o they_o may_v deceive_v you_o you_o see_v the_o church_n be_v every_o where_o diffuse_v and_o increase_v to_o the_o harvest_n this_o whole_a book_n of_o austin_n be_v write_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v purpose_v as_o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o contain_v only_o the_o roman_a faction_n and_o exclude_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o will_v try_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n but_o fly_v to_o i_o know_v not_o what_o vision_n and_o pretend_a miracle_n to_o prove_v their_o church_n which_o austin_n profess_v be_v not_o a_o proof_n no_o not_o of_o the_o true_a church_n though_o there_o be_v much_o more_o than_o there_o to_o boast_v of_o so_o that_o the_o papist_n can_v here_o say_v that_o austin_n thus_o deal_v with_o the_o donatist_n because_o they_o deny_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n he_o express_o enough_o prevent_v all_o such_o exposition_n of_o his_o word_n 33._o august_n con_fw-mi cresconium_fw-la li._n 2._o cap._n 33._o p._n 177._o say_v ego_fw-la huius_fw-la epistolae_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o be_o not_o bind_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_n add_v jubai_n because_o i_o take_v not_o cyprian_n epistle_n be_v canonical_a but_o by_o the_o canonical_a i_o consider_v they_o and_o that_o in_o they_o which_o agree_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n i_o accept_v with_o his_o praise_n but_o that_o which_o disagree_v i_o refuse_v with_o his_o peace_n and_o so_o if_o thou_o have_v recite_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o write_v to_o jubajan_n out_o of_o some_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o prophet_n i_o shall_v have_v have_v
their_o testimony_n and_o for_o any_o reader_n papist_n or_o protestant_n that_o will_v have_v more_o testimony_n to_o this_o end_n to_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v rome_n authority_n or_o infallibility_n or_o rather_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o testimony_n which_o must_v support_v our_o faith_n and_o be_v first_o to_o be_v know_v i_o desire_v they_o to_o read_v they_o already_o collect_v in_o chamier_n in_o doctor_n sutlive_n in_o sibrandus_fw-la lubbertus_n de_fw-fr princip_n christ_n dogmat_n in_o chemuitius_n and_o bellarmine_n himself_o who_o recite_v they_o out_o of_o chemnitius_n and_o pretend_v and_o vain_o pretend_v to_o answer_v they_o to_o who_o lubbertus_n and_o many_o more_o of_o we_o have_v therein_o reply_v but_o special_o read_v that_o excellent_a treatise_n of_o philip_n mornay_n lord_n du_fw-fr plessis_n of_o the_o church_n corinth_n clemens_n romanus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n use_v not_o once_o to_o they_o any_o argument_n from_o his_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n which_o sure_o he_o will_v have_v do_v for_o the_o heal_n of_o so_o great_a a_o schism_n if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a nay_o when_o he_o do_v earnest_o press_v they_o to_o submit_v to_o and_o obey_v their_o own_o presbyter_n he_o never_o require_v any_o obedience_n to_o himself_o or_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n nay_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o any_o universal_a monarchy_n or_o infallibility_n in_o himself_o that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o bishop_n distinct_a from_o a_o presbyter_n in_o their_o own_o church_n nor_o once_o call_v they_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o any_o single_a or_o supereminent_a bishop_n at_o all_o but_o only_o to_o obey_v their_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n rom._n ignatius_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n call_v they_o only_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quae_fw-la &_o praesidet_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la regionis_fw-la romanorum_fw-la or_o as_o bishop_n usher_v ancient_a version_n have_v it_o quae_fw-la &_o praesidet_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la chori_fw-la romanorum_fw-la which_o be_v not_o a_o presidency_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o towards_o the_o end_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n memores_fw-la estote_fw-la in_o precibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o syria_n quae_fw-la prome_fw-la jam_fw-la christo_fw-la pastore_n utitur_fw-la as_o hier._n vairlenius_n silvius_n interprete_v it_o in_o his_o edit_n pag._n 69._o i_o know_v that_o the_o old_a vulgar_a latin_a edition_n which_o be_v in_o joachimus_n perionius_n his_o edition_n pag_n 494._o and_o in_o bishop_n usher_v pag._n 89._o translate_v it_o mementote_n in_o orationibus_fw-la vesiris_n illius_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o recturus_fw-la est_fw-la ecelesiam_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o syria_n as_o if_o it_o be_v his_o successor_n that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o pray_v for_o but_o as_o vairlenius_n so_o vedelius_fw-la also_o better_a translate_v it_o ecclesiae_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o syria_n quae_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o jam_fw-la domino_fw-la pastore_fw-la utitur_fw-la edit_fw-la vedel_n pag._n 250._o and_o bishop_n usher_v old_a latin_a translation_n be_v ecclesiae_fw-la quae_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o pastore_fw-la dei_fw-la utitur_fw-la and_o the_o next_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n &_o solus_fw-la â—am_fw-la visitahit_fw-la &_o sit_fw-la vestra_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la dilectio_fw-la as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a version_n or_o solus_fw-la ipsam_fw-la curabit_fw-la visitabitque_fw-la as_o vairlenius_n and_o vedelius_fw-la or_o rather_o as_o bishop_n usher_v old_a latin_a version_n solus_fw-la ipse_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la vice_n episcopi_fw-la sit_fw-la from_o whence_o i_o gather_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o bishop_n universal_a of_o that_o syrian_a church_n or_o else_o ignatius_n 1_o will_v have_v sure_o commend_v it_o to_o his_o care_n 2._o or_o at_o least_o not_o have_v express_o say_v that_o christ_n only_o be_v their_o bishop_n when_o he_o be_v go_v moreover_o be_v it_o a_o probable_a thing_n that_o ignatius_n will_v have_v so_o frequent_o and_o importunate_o have_v press_v the_o church_n that_o he_o write_v to_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o and_o obey_v their_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o yet_o will_v never_o have_v give_v they_o one_o word_n of_o advice_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o and_o obey_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o very_a faith_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o particular_a member_n have_v so_o much_o depend_v on_o this_o as_o the_o papist_n will_v persuade_v we_o certain_o a_o negative_a argument_n from_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n be_v a_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o the_o romish_a usurpation_n phil._n policarp_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n persuade_v that_o church_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n as_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n not_o mention_v any_o other_o superior_a bishop_n much_o less_o a_o universal_a bishop_n to_o who_o also_o they_o must_v be_v subject_a and_o whereas_o valens_n one_o of_o their_o presbyter_n be_v fall_v with_o his_o wife_n into_o some_o sin_n which_o policarpe_n profess_v his_o sorrow_n for_o he_o do_v not_o direct_v they_o to_o seek_v remedy_n at_o any_o high_a power_n but_o persuade_v they_o to_o reduce_v he_o themselves_o as_o a_o stray_a member_n and_o have_v before_o mention_v divers_a heresy_n of_o those_o time_n be_v add_v as_o the_o remedy_n not_o a_o advice_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n or_o to_o seek_v for_o their_o determination_n or_o to_o hold_v to_o their_o infallibility_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n wherefore_o leave_v the_o vanity_n of_o many_o and_o false_a doctrine_n let_v we_o return_v to_o that_o word_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o it_o be_v to_o the_o first_o word_n and_o not_o to_o rome_n that_o this_o bless_a disciple_n of_o john_n do_v send_v the_o philippian_n for_o stability_n against_o error_n 26._o irenaeus_n be_v say_v by_o eusebius_n eccles_n hist_o li._n 5._o cap._n 26._o to_o have_v sharp_o reprove_v victor_n for_o break_v the_o church_n peace_n by_o excommunicate_v the_o asian_a church_n about_o easter_n day_n church_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o like_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o and_o that_o his_fw-la predecessor_n do_v otherwise_o therefore_o he_o take_v not_o victor_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o all_o the_o asian_a church_n â—ho_n stand_v against_o victor_n and_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o â—im_n do_v little_a dream_n that_o he_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n or_o infallible_a nay_o their_o bishop_n sharp_o reprehend_v he_o and_o their_o word_n be_v yet_o extant_a say_v eusebius_n moreover_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n of_o eusebius_n it_o be_v express_v by_o irenaeus_n to_o victâ—â—_n ibid._n that_o policarp_n the_o disciple_n of_o john_n differ_v from_o anicetus_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o alter_v his_o opinion_n therefore_o policarp_n never_o dream_v either_o that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v infallible_a or_o be_v his_o governor_n who_o he_o shall_v obey_v and_o its_o worth_n the_o read_n in_o the_o 24._o and_o 25._o chapter_n of_o eusebius_n how_o confident_o polycrates_n oppose_v victor_n allege_v a_o general_n custom_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o resolve_v never_o to_o change_v his_o custom_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n here_o in_o england_n do_v follow_v the_o same_o custom_n and_o differ_v from_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o 28_o chapter_n eusebius_n mention_v a_o ancient_a writer_n that_o oppose_v the_o heresy_n of_o artemon_n and_o whereas_o they_o allege_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n till_o zephyrinus_n be_v of_o their_o mind_n and_o preach_v it_o even_o victor_n himself_o that_o be_v against_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n he_o answer_v they_o thus_o this_o peradventure_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v not_o oppugn_v first_o of_o all_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n next_o by_o the_o book_n of_o sundry_a man_n long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n as_o justin_n miltiades_n tatianus_n clemens_n and_o irenaeus_n so_o that_o this_o old_a writer_n suppose_v it_o no_o impossible_a thing_n for_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v teach_v heresy_n and_o in_o the_o very_a conclusion_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o book_n eusebius_n recite_v many_o more_o of_o the_o word_n of_o that_o old_a writer_n among_o the_o which_o there_o be_v these_o against_o the_o heretic_n of_o those_o time_n for_o presume_v to_o correct_v and_o so_o deprave_v the_o scripture_n which_o methinks_v shall_v touch_v the_o romanist_n to_o the_o quick_a belike_o they_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a what_o presumption_n be_v practise_v in_o this_o wicked_a deed_n of_o they_o for_o either_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o
how_o much_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v at_o this_o day_n get_v beyond_o the_o sacred_a observation_n by_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o subjectional_a obedience_n 12._o and_o barth_n caranza_n have_v mention_v this_o canon_n in_o his_o sum_n council_n p._n 48._o have_v no_o other_o evasion_n but_o this_o that_o among_o all_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n which_o he_o search_v cardinal_n marcellus_n a_o legate_n at_o the_o trent_n council_n show_v he_o one_o latin_a copy_n that_o have_v metropolitan_a instead_o of_o roman_a but_o be_v this_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n or_o if_o it_o be_v be_v one_o latin_a copy_n in_o a_o cardinal_n hand_n more_o credible_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v câ—â—e_a to_o light_v in_o the_o 6._o council_n of_o carthage_n auâ—elius_n herd_n it_o and_o augustine_n be_v there_o and_o there_o they_o again_o determine_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o receive_v the_o priest_n or_o excommunicate_a person_n that_o appease_v to_o he_o and_o they_o give_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la nulla_fw-la patrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v because_o this_o be_v never_o derogate_a from_o the_o asricke_n church_n by_o any_o definition_n of_o our_o father_n and_o the_o nicene_n decree_n do_v commit_v both_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o and_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o to_o their_o metropolitan_o for_o they_o most_o prudent_o and_o just_o provide_v that_o all_o business_n shall_v be_v finish_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v begin_v and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o each_o province_n let_v this_o equity_n be_v constant_o and_o prudent_o observe_v by_o christ_n priest_n especial_o see_v every_o man_n have_v leave_v if_o he_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o know_v to_o appeal_v to_o a_o council_n to_o his_o province_n or_o to_o a_o general_n council_n unless_o there_o be_v any_o man_n that_o can_v think_v that_o god_n can_v inspire_v a_o justice_n of_o trial_n into_o any_o one_o person_n and_o deny_v it_o to_o innumerable_a that_o be_v congregat_v in_o council_n and_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v send_v his_o legate_n into_o those_o part_n to_o take_v cognisance_n of_o their_o affair_n they_o answer_v ut_fw-la aliqui_fw-la tanquam_fw-la atuae_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la latere_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la mittantur_fw-la nulla_fw-la invenimus_fw-la patrum_fw-la synodo_fw-la constitutum_fw-la that_o be_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v send_v against_o as_o legate_n from_o your_o sanctity_n to_o we_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o we_o find_v not_o constitute_v by_o any_o synod_n of_o the_o father_n but_o here_o gratian_n have_v falsify_v the_o canon_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o save_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n where_o the_o milevitâ—n_a canon_n be_v repeat_v in_o which_o manner_n they_o have_v use_v too_o much_o of_o the_o church_n record_n can_v we_o think_v that_o augustine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o these_o council_n do_v not_o understand_v what_o they_o do_v and_o purposely_o restrain_v the_o roman_a ambition_n the_o case_n also_o which_o be_v relate_v in_o augustine_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o donatist_n show_v how_o far_o they_o be_v in_o those_o day_n from_o dream_v of_o the_o roman_a decisive_a judgement_n the_o great_a controversy_n be_v who_o have_v the_o true_a church_n the_o donatist_n or_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o donatist_n great_a argument_n be_v that_o caecilian_a have_v be_v ordain_v by_o traditor_n and_o therefore_o his_o party_n and_o those_o that_o communicate_v with_o they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o be_v communicate_v with_o mark_v now_o how_o the_o catholic_n plead_v this_o cause_n 1._o they_o procure_v it_o hear_v by_o the_o emperor_n cognitor_n marcellinus_n and_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n 2._o they_o never_o once_o fetch_v their_o proof_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v they_o from_o their_o agreement_n with_o rome_n or_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n nor_o once_o in_o all_o their_o mention_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v give_v the_o popish_a description_n of_o it_o or_o fetch_v it_o from_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o the_o head_n but_o over_o &_o over_o again_o they_o prove_v that_o their_o church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o beginning_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v tranfuse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o frequent_o they_o give_v this_o same_o description_n of_o it_o and_o hence_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o scripture_n as_o be_v apparent_a in_o augustine_n write_n at_o large_a they_o never_o say_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o roman_a or_o that_o which_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n 3._o note_v which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o here_o i_o do_v intend_v that_o it_o be_v public_o prove_v in_o the_o conference_n that_o first_o melchiade_n bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o other_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v to_o hear_v the_o business_n between_o donatus_n a_o nigris_fw-la casis_n and_o caecilianus_n and_o that_o they_o absolve_v caecilianus_n and_o condemn_v donatus_n and_o then_o that_o the_o donatist_n rest_v not_o here_o but_o appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o emperor_n cause_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o bishop_n to_o meet_v at_o arles_n to_o hear_v over_o all_o the_o cause_n again_o and_o these_o bishop_n not_o agree_v though_o they_o be_v most_o of_o they_o against_o donatus_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n be_v fain_o to_o determine_v the_o matter_n himself_o who_o absolve_v faelix_fw-la and_o caecilianus_n and_o condemn_v the_o donatist_n yet_o give_v they_o liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la as_o it_o be_v call_v then_o or_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n as_o it_o be_v call_v now_o so_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n act_v but_o as_o appoint_v with_o other_o and_o his_o judgement_n be_v not_o that_o high_a from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n for_o the_o bishop_n at_o arles_n must_v judge_v of_o all_o again_o and_o the_o emperor_n after_o they_o of_o all_o this_o see_v augustine_n in_o brevicul_n collation_n cum_fw-la donat._n throughout_o special_o pag_n 288._o edit_fw-la paris_n &_o lib._n ad_fw-la donatist_n post_fw-la collation_n cap._n 33._o pag._n 245._o i_o shall_v only_o add_v to_o these_o testimony_n forego_v the_o witness_n of_o some_o of_o their_o own_o party_n i_o have_v before_o show_v that_o one_o part_n of_o their_o church_n deny_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n and_o the_o other_o a_o council_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o ultimate_a resolution_n of_o their_o faith_n their_o cardinal_n nic._n cusanus_fw-la li._n de_fw-fr concord_n cathol_n c._n 13._o &_o 34._o maintain_v that_o all_o bishop_n be_v equal_a as_o to_o the_o jurisdiction_n though_o not_o as_o to_o the_o execution_n because_o the_o executive_a exercise_n be_v restrain_v by_o certain_a positive_a bound_n and_o that_o for_o the_o better_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o god_n which_o when_o it_o cease_v the_o positive_a right_n cease_v and_o he_o say_v that_o in_o time_n of_o necessity_n a_o simple_a priest_n may_v absolve_v even_o one_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o conclude_v that_o the_o papacy_n be_v but_o of_o positive_a right_n and_o that_o both_o it_o and_o all_o majority_n among_o bishop_n be_v constitute_v by_o subjectional_a consent_n that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o therefore_o that_o priest_n be_v equal_a and_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o diocese_n and_o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v over_o the_o presbyter_n be_v of_o positive_a right_n and_o that_o christ_n give_v no_o more_o to_o peter_n then_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o say_v more_o to_o he_o then_o to_o they_o yea_o and_o he_o add_v that_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o trever_n be_v by_o the_o congregate_v church_n choose_v to_o be_v their_o precedent_n and_o head_n he_o shall_v proper_o be_v more_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n then_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v plain_a deal_n for_o a_o cardinal_n alliaco_fw-it that_o the_o like_a passage_n be_v frequent_a in_o gerson_n be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o i_o need_v not_o mention_v they_o and_o in_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr aliaco_fw-it and_o many_o other_o cardinal_n bishop_n and_o schoolman_n of_o their_o own_o the_o like_a passage_n be_v well_o know_v and_o so_o oft_o cite_v already_o that_o i_o shall_v forbear_v to_o recite_v they_o i_o have_v oft_o time_n observe_v how_o they_o have_v allege_v durandus_fw-la as_o plead_v that_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v into_o this_o primo_fw-la creditum_fw-la that_o the_o church_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n e._n g._n the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n rather_o than_o that_o of_o nicodemus_n because_o the_o church_n approve_v it_o who_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o
and_o therefore_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o 12._o that_o the_o saint_n after_o death_n do_v obtain_v whatsoever_o they_o desire_v of_o god_n because_o they_o deserve_v it_o in_o this_o life_n 13._o that_o their_o merit_n do_v profit_v we_o for_o salvation_n 14._o that_o the_o saint_n be_v helper_n and_o coworker_n of_o our_o salvation_n 15._o that_o the_o faithful_a live_n be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o bless_a man_n 16._o canonize_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v canonize_v to_o be_v worship_v 17._o therefore_o we_o must_v fly_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o our_o misery_n §_o 16._o of_o the_o church_n 1._o church_n that_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n that_o we_o believe_v be_v visible_a 2._o and_o always_o be_v visible_a 3._o only_o that_o it_o depend_v not_o on_o god_n election_n nor_o on_o true_a faith_n and_o charity_n that_o one_o belong_v to_o this_o church_n but_o even_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a man_n be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 4._o popery_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o roman_a or_o that_o which_o the_o roman_a pope_n be_v over_o 5._o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o same_o term_n 6._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o catholic_n but_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n 7._o that_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a who_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n deliver_v whether_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o bible_n or_o not_o 8._o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n 9_o that_o the_o note_n of_o universality_n antiquity_n unity_n and_o succession_n in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n do_v agree_v unto_o it_o 10._o that_o the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o lawful_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o certain_a note_n of_o the_o church_n 11._o to_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_a pope_n and_o to_o be_v under_o he_o as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a pastor_n the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 12._o that_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n be_v the_o mother_n mistress_n and_o lady_n of_o all_o church_n yea_o the_o mother_n of_o faith_n 13._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v obtain_v the_o primacy_n from_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n himself_o 14._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v power_n of_o judge_v all_o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o judge_v her_o judgement_n 15._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o deliver_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n without_o or_o beside_o the_o scripture_n 16._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v err_v in_o faith_n much_o less_o fail_v 17._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v err_v in_o interpret_n scripture_n §._o 17._o of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o head_n viz._n the_o pope_n the_o member_n 1._o denominate_v that_o the_o roman_a pope_n be_v the_o head_n foundation_n husband_n monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n the_o universal_a bishop_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 2._o that_o the_o roman_a pope_n be_v the_o rock_n upon_o who_o the_o church_n be_v build_v 3._o the_o name_n which_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v he_o be_v above_o the_o church_n all_o of_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n unto_o this_o antichristian_a throne_n he_o ascend_v by_o a_o gradation_n of_o most_o impudent_a lie_n such_o as_o these_o 4._o that_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v consist_v unless_o there_o be_v one_o in_o it_o as_o a_o visible_a head_n with_o chief_a power_n 5._o therefore_o the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v monarchical_a 6._o that_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v institute_v in_o peter_n 7._o that_o peter_n in_o proper_a speech_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o remain_v bishop_n there_o until_o death_n 8._o that_o the_o pope_n succeed_v peter_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n 9_o neither_o do_v they_o give_v the_o monarchy_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o of_o temporal_a also_o to_o the_o pope_n 10_o neither_o do_v they_o make_v the_o pope_n christ_n general_n vicar_n on_o earth_n but_o god_n also_o 11._o they_o give_v a_o certain_a omnipotency_n to_o he_o 12._o they_o give_v he_o power_n of_o depose_v king_n and_o emperor_n and_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n 13._o moreover_o without_o shame_n they_o defend_v that_o the_o pope_n teach_v from_o his_o chair_n can_v err_v 14._o that_o his_o word_n when_o he_o teach_v from_o his_o chair_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n the_o word_n of_o god_n 15._o that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v even_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o good_a manner_n or_o in_o the_o command_n of_o morality_n as_o well_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 16._o we_o must_v pious_o believe_v that_o as_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v as_o pope_n so_o as_o a_o private_a person_n he_o can_v be_v a_o heretic_n fundamental_o 17._o that_o the_o chief_a authority_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n be_v in_o he_o 18._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o chief_a judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n 19_o we_o must_v appeal_v from_o all_o church_n to_o he_o 20._o they_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o dispense_v with_o humane_a and_o divine_a law_n 21._o they_o give_v he_o power_n of_o absolve_a man_n not_o only_o from_o sin_n but_o from_o punishment_n censure_n law_n vow_n and_o oath_n 22._o also_o of_o deliver_v man_n from_o purgatory_n 23._o of_o canonise_a saint_n and_o give_v they_o honour_n that_o they_o may_v be_v pray_v to_o in_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n that_o church_n and_o altar_n may_v be_v build_v for_o their_o honour_n that_o mass_n and_o canonical_a hour_n be_v offer_v public_o for_o their_o honour_n and_o feast-daye_n be_v celebrate_v that_o their_o picture_n be_v draw_v with_o a_o certain_a splendour_n that_o their_o relic_n be_v put_v into_o precious_a box_n and_o public_o honour_v 24._o we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n who_o sometime_o put_v murderer_n traitor_n king-killer_n and_o other_o capital_a offender_n into_o the_o calendar_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n never_o err_v in_o the_o canonise_a of_o saint_n §_o 18._o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v consider_v either_o as_o congregat_v in_o council_n or_o several_o 1._o the_o office_n of_o convocate_a general_n council_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n 2_o that_o in_o no_o case_n a_o true_a and_o perfect_a council_n can_v be_v call_v without_o the_o pope_n authority_n no_o not_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o or_o can_v call_v one_o nor_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o that_o a_o council_n hold_v without_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v a_o unlawful_a meeting_n or_o conventicle_n not_o a_o council_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o by_o himself_o or_o his_o legate_n he_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o universal_a council_n and_o as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n do_v moderate_a all_o 4._o that_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n make_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n be_v unlawful_a these_o 5._o that_o the_o power_n of_o confirm_v or_o reject_v general_n council_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v the_o council_n authentical_a unless_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n 6._o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o lawful_a and_o unlawful_a council_n do_v depend_v upon_o his_o only_a will_n 7._o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o general_n council_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o last_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o it_o can_v appeal_v yet_o that_o we_o may_v appeal_v from_o a_o general_n council_n to_o the_o pope_n 8._o that_o the_o pope_n can_v neither_o be_v judge_v nor_o punish_v by_o a_o council_n or_o by_o any_o mortal_n 9_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o coactive_a judgement_n of_o council_n 10._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v absolute_o over_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o above_o a_o general_n council_n so_o that_o he_o can_v acknowledge_v no_o judgement_n above_o he_o 11._o we_o must_v believe_v with_o catholic_a faith_n that_o general_a council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v neither_o in_o faith_n nor_o manner_n 12._o that_o particular_a council_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v 13._o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n together_o be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o pope_n alone_a turrecrem_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 41._o §_o 19_o of_o the_o member_n by_o themselves_o 1._o same_o that_o to_o make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v not_o require_v grace_n or_o
interpretatus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-fr ait_fw-fr religionum_fw-la se_fw-la nodos_fw-la exolvere_fw-la hierome_n in_o c._n 9_o amos_n &_o august_n de_fw-fr via_fw-la rel._n c._n 55._o &_o retract_v l._n 1._o c._n 13._o &_o li._n 10._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 4._o be_v for_o the_o same_o derivation_n 3_o macrob._n saturn_n li._n 3._o c._n 3._o servius_n sulpitius_n religionem_fw-la esse_fw-la dictam_fw-la tradidit_fw-la quae_fw-la propter_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la remota_fw-la ac_fw-la seposita_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la fit_a quasi_fw-la a_o relinquendo_fw-la dicta_fw-la etc._n etc._n vid._n martin_n in_o verb._n sometime_o religious_a be_v take_v for_o the_o same_o with_o sacred_a and_o so_o be_v apply_v to_o person_n action_n thing_n place_n time_n etc._n etc._n we_o here_o take_v it_o for_o a_o prescribe_a way_n to_o salvation_n or_o that_o which_o by_o we_o be_v believe_v or_o profess_v to_o be_v such_o and_o this_o be_v our_o religion_n religion_n in_o this_o the_o ancient_n differ_v among_o themselves_o austin_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v for_o absolute_a predestination_n and_o for_o reprobation_n upon_o foresee_a unbelief_n and_o other_o be_v for_o predestination_n i._n e._n election_n upon_o foresee_a faith_n faith_n austin_n prosper_n fulgentius_n &c_n &c_n â—_o full_o maintain_v the_o perseverance_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n â—houâ—h_v not_o of_o all_o the_o justify_v mat_n 4.10_o mat._n 28.19_o so_o dr._n white_n confess_v that_o we_o can_v bring_v a_o catalogue_n of_o those_o that_o in_o all_o age_n have_v maintain_v our_o negation_n of_o their_o corruption_n because_o the_o corrupter_n be_v 〈◊〉_d then_o rise_v up_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n oppose_v a_o error_n before_o it_o be_v hatch_v how_o far_o we_o account_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o the_o papacy_n no_o true_a church_n see_v junius_n in_o his_o exact_a book_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la cant._n bellarm._n op_n vol._n 2._o col_fw-fr 1019._o and_o the_o judgement_n of_o several_a of_o our_o divine_n by_o bishop_n hall_n in_o his_o defence_n against_o burton_n burton_n you_o may_v see_v it_o in_o mich_n gâ—ldâ—stus_n dâ—_n monarch_n pagâ—_n 30._o tom._n 1._o dr._n it_o blondell_n de_fw-fr decret_a pag._n 397.403_o roffeus_fw-la cont._n lutherum_n see_v mr._n sing_n rejoynder_n in_o defence_n of_o bishop_n Ê‹sher_n p._n 78.79_o 80_o 81_o etc._n etc._n etc._n note_v that_o he_o call_v the_o papist_n a_o sect_n as_o well_o as_o the_o reform_a reform_a bellar._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la li._n 1._o cap._n 2._o 2._o bellar._n ibid._n l._n 4._o cap._n 3._o 3._o bellar._n ib._n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o gretsâ—r_n de_fw-fr agnosc_fw-la script_n cap._n 7._o col._n 1908._o valent._n tom._n 3._o disp_n 1._o qu._n 1._o punct_a 7._o §._o 23._o but_o say_v plain_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v god_n word_n vid._n melcb_n ganum_fw-la li._n 5._o c._n 5._o q._n 3._o turnbull_n in_o tetragonis_n cap._n 7._o &_o 8._o 8._o vid._n malderum_fw-la 22_o aequ_fw-la 1._o art_n 1._o sect._n 6._o stanlet_n princip_n dâ—ct_n li._n 8._o c._n 21._o &_o li._n 9_o c._n 3._o respon_n ad_fw-la arg_n 5._o et_fw-la in_o controv_fw-mi rel_n contr._n 4._o q._n 3._o be_v 2._o &_o denfens_n author_n eccles_n l._n 3._o c._n 16._o §._o 4._o &_o turnbull_n tetragonism_n c._n 6._o §_o 2.3_o &_o â—_o 8._o §._o 3._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 4._o gretser_n defence_n istius_fw-la capiâ—is_fw-la col_fw-fr 1575._o 1576_o &_o defence_n c._n 10._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la col._n 1451._o sed_fw-la è_fw-la contra_fw-la nelius_fw-la scribentem_fw-la leg_n peter_n de_fw-fr alliaco_fw-it insent_n 1._o qu._n 1._o art_n 3._o litera_fw-la e_o e._n &_o lyranum_fw-la prologue_n in_o biblia_fw-la biblia_fw-la with_fw-mi turnbull_n totragen_n c._n 2._o a_o §_o 5._o ad_fw-la sinem_fw-la suarez_fw-fr disput_n 3._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la sect_n 2._o §_o 5_o &_o disput_n 2_o sect_n 4_o §_o 5._o &_o disput_n 3._o sect_n 12._o §_o 4._o bellarm._n li_n 3._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 10._o ad_fw-la arg_n â—3_n &_o 15._o et_fw-fr lib._n de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbitr_n c._n 3._o §_o at_o catholici_fw-la gretserâ—_n in_o defence_n c._n 10._o li._n 3._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la col_fw-fr 1437._o estius_fw-la in_o scent_n 3._o do_v 23._o §_o 4._o maldeâ—_n in_o 22_o ae_z thom._n q._n 1._o a_o 1._o sec_fw-la 3._o 3._o lege_fw-la riveti_n nostri_fw-la isagog_n sac_fw-la script_n cap._n 20._o suarez_v disp_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la 5._o sect_n 7._o §_o â—1_n â—1_n vid._n valent_fw-la tom._n 3._o disp_n 1._o qu._n 1._o punct_a 7._o §_o 12._o bellarm._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr sacram._n in_o genere_fw-la cap._n 25._o suarez_fw-fr disput_n 5._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la sect_n 5._o §._o 5._o sed_fw-la contra_fw-la melius_fw-la waldenfis_n li._n 2._o doctrine_n fid_fw-we of_o it_o c._n 19_o operum_fw-la tom._n 1._o etc._n etc._n 27._o sic_fw-la alphons_n a_o cast_n adu_fw-la haeres_fw-la li._n 1._o c._n 2._o melch._n can_v lib._n c._n 3._o &_o li._n 2._o c._n 1_o petr_n trigos_n in_o summam_fw-la bonaven_n qu._n 1._o be_v 3._o suarez_o contra_fw-la scipsum_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la disp_n 5._o §._o 3._o bellarm._n contra_fw-la scipsum_fw-la generalia_fw-la controv_n fine_a vid._n &_o durand_n in_o 3._o send_v do_v 24._o qu._n 1._o &_o â—erson_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la spirit_n a_o lect_v 2._o coral_n 7._o &_o è_fw-mi contr_n fâ—ann_n driedon_n li._n 1._o de_fw-fr eccl._n script_n &_o dogmat_n cap._n 1._o &_o walden_v li._n 2._o doctr_n fid_fw-we antiq_n cap._n 19_o &_o 20._o melch._n canum_fw-la loc._n theol._n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o p._n 26_o 27._o etc._n etc._n etc._n vid._n mel._n canum_fw-la ib._n pag._n 27._o 28_o etc._n etc._n contra_fw-la th._n waldensem_fw-la waldensem_fw-la melc_n canus_n loc._n come_v l._n 5._o c._n 5._o fol._n 162.163_o 162.163_o mel._n canus_n l._n 5._o c._n 5._o fol._n 164._o 164._o staplet_n relect_v contr_n 4._o qu._n 2._o in_o â—xpl_n art_n â—otab_v 2.3.4_o valenâ—a_fw-fr tom._n 3._o disput_n 1._o punct_a 1._o §._o 5._o 5._o canus_n l._n 5._o c._n 5._o fol._n 164_o 165._o 165._o mel._n canuâ—_n ubi_fw-la sup_n &_o l._n 2._o c._n 7._o f_o 27._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr council_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o suarez_fw-fr tâ—sput_fw-la 8._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la sect_n 5._o §._o 4._o alphons_n a_o castro_n adv_fw-la haeres_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 8_o waldensis_n doctr_n fid_fw-we l._n 2._o c._n 22._o &_o 23._o becanus_n traâ—â—_n â—â—_o fide_fw-la c._n 2._o qu._n 5._o §._o 4._o 4._o pighius_fw-la li._n 4._o hier._n eccles_n c._n 8._o bellarm._n li._n 4._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 6._o 6._o staplet_n contr_n 3._o qu._n 4._o concl_n 2._o canus_n li._n 6._o c._n 8._o 8._o stâ—plet_n contr._n 3._o qu._n 4_o concl._n 2._o rhimensin_n luc._n 22.31_o hart._n in_o conf._n with_o reignolds_n c._n 7._o sect_n 3._o 3._o bellarm._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif_n c._n 3._o §_o â—_o suarez_fw-fr de_fw-fr fide_fw-la disp_n 5._o sect_n 8._o §_o 4._o valent._n tom._n 3._o disp_n 1._o qu._n 1._o p_o 7._o §_o 40._o 40._o turrecremat_n li._n 2._o sum_n de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 12._o &_o li._n 4_o part_n 2._o c._n 16._o valent._n ubi_fw-la sup_n câ—l_n 233_o 233_o with_fw-mi alphon._n a_o castro_n li._n 1_o adv_n haeres_fw-la c._n 4._o 4._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr council_n li._n 2._o cap._n 2._o valent._n tom._n 3._o disp_n 1._o cue_n 1._o pâ—â—ct_n 7._o §_o 45._o col._n 274_o suarez_fw-fr tract_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la disp_n 7._o sect_n 7._o §._o 10._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr council_n li._n 2._o cap._n 1â—_n 1â—_n turrecrem_fw-la sum_n li._n 2._o c._n 64._o andrad_n defence_n fid_fw-we trident._n li._n 1._o pag._n 86._o 86._o vid._n bellarm._n de_fw-fr pontif._n li._n 4._o cap._n 3._o staplet_n con._n 6._o qu._n 3._o art_n 5._o valentia_n tom._n 3._o disp_n 1._o qu._n 1._o punct_a 7._o §._o 45._o so_o canus_n and_o other_o see_v bannes_n in_o 2.2_o q._n 1._o a._n 10._o p._n 149._o restrain_v the_o text_n to_o peter_n alone_o alone_o baron_fw-fr a_o 1028._o c._n 5._o 5._o antonin_n sum_fw-la hist_o p._n 3._o tit_n 23._o c._n 4._o §_o 6._o etc._n etc._n 7._o §_o 8._o etc._n etc._n 1._o §_o 4._o math._n paris_n hist_o angl._n in_o henric._n 2._o pa._n 92._o 92._o vita_fw-la bern._n prafixa_fw-la cjâ—â—_n qaribuâ—_n surius_n &_o bonavent_n &_o antonin_n &_o legend_n baec_fw-la recitant_fw-la recitant_fw-la hist_o angelo_fw-mi henr_n 3_o p._n 329_o ☜_o ☜_o opuscul_fw-la de_fw-fr â—oncep_n virg._n c._n 1._o 1._o â—art_n 1._o tâ—t_n 8_o c._n c._n c._n 2_o tim._n 4_o digr_n 21._o 21._o part._n 1._o 1._o whites_n work_v fol._n pag._n 158._o ☜_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr pontif._n li._n 4._o cap._n 8.9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o 14._o vid._n binnium_n tom._n 1._o conc._n part_n 1._o p._n 478_o notis_fw-la in_o 7._o epist_n liberii_n &_o p._n 480._o &_o p._n 422._o item_n baron_n â—â—â—o_o 357._o §_o 9.344_o §_o 3.4.5_o &_o 359._o §_o 4_o 10_o &_o bellar._n de_fw-fr pontif._n l._n 4_o c._n 9_o 9_o vid._n
2._o either_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v one_o or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o popery_n be_v deceitful_a which_o make_v this_o its_o principal_a pretence_n for_o the_o usurp_a the_o universal_a headship_n if_o it_o be_v one_o than_o popery_n be_v deceitful_a which_o be_v renounce_v by_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o again_o renounce_v they_o and_o separate_v from_o they_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n who_o never_o yet_o in_o his_o great_a height_n have_v the_o actual_a government_n of_o half_a the_o christian_a world_n 3._o either_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n be_v sound_a or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v unsound_a that_o be_v swear_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n only_o according_a to_o their_o consent_n if_o it_o be_v sound_a than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v unsound_a that_o arrogate_v a_o uiniversal_a government_n and_o infallibility_n and_o build_v upon_o a_o foundation_n that_o be_v never_o allow_v by_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n as_o in_o the_o three_o disput_n i_o have_v full_o prove_v and_o which_o most_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n do_v still_o reject_v 4._o either_o reason_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v renounce_v or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v than_o none_o can_v be_v papist_n but_o mad_a man_n if_o not_o than_o popery_n must_v be_v renounce_v which_o found_v our_o very_a faith_n upon_o impossibility_n and_o teach_v man_n of_o necessity_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n before_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n with_o many_o the_o like_o which_o be_v afterward_o lay_v open_a 5._o either_o our_o five_o sense_n and_o the_o judgement_n make_v upon_o they_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o pope_n and_o council_n be_v fallible_a and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v tâ—â—â—â—ed_v for_o when_o all_o their_o tradition_n be_v by_o hear_v or_o read_v they_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o ever_o they_o hear_v or_o read_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o we_o must_v all_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o speak_v or_o write_v it_o and_o then_o we_o must_v not_o only_o subscribe_v to_o fransc_n sanchez_n quod_fw-la nihil_fw-la scitur_fw-la but_o also_o say_v that_o nihil_fw-la certo_fw-la creditur_fw-la but_o if_o sense_n be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o pope_n and_o council_n be_v not_o only_o fallible_a but_o certain_o false_a deceiver_n and_o deceive_v for_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n tell_v the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o they_o take_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o sound_a man_n do_v tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v i_o see_v that_o its_o bread_n and_o wine_n i_o smell_v it_o i_o feel_v it_o i_o taste_v it_o and_o somewhat_o i_o hear_v to_o further_a my_o assurance_n and_o yet_o if_o popery_n be_v not_o false_a it_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n one_o will_v think_v the_o dull_a reader_n may_v be_v quick_o here_o resolve_v whether_o popery_n be_v true_a or_o false_a look_v on_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n touch_v it_o smell_v it_o taste_v it_o and_o if_o thou_o can_v but_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v indeed_o bread_n and_o wine_n thou_o may_v be_v as_o sure_a that_o popery_n be_v a_o delusion_n and_o if_o thou_o can_v but_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o thou_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o council_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o doctor_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o if_o other_o man_n sense_n be_v deceitful_a they_o and_o thou_o be_v so_o too_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v urge_v in_o the_o follow_a disputation_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o observe_v how_o much_o they_o be_v at_o odds_o among_o themselves_o about_o the_o resolution_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o how_o near_o some_o of_o they_o come_v to_o we_o of_o late_a as_o in_o white_n be_v sonus_n buccinae_fw-la and_o doctor_n h._n holden_n de_fw-fr resol_n fidei_fw-la and_o in_o cressy_n and_o vane_n and_o other_o may_v be_v see_v and_o their_o silly_a follower_n in_o england_n think_v very_o that_o they_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n and_o how_o solicitous_a cressy_n and_o other_o be_v to_o take_v that_o infallibility_n out_o of_o our_o way_n as_o a_o stumble_a stone_n which_o the_o italian_n and_o most_o of_o they_o make_v the_o foundation_n and_o chief_a cornerstone_n what_o a_o task_n be_v it_o to_o reconcile_v but_o bellarmine_n and_o holden_n knot_n and_o cressy_a both_o in_o english_a white_a have_v so_o much_o wit_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o rushworth_n dialogue_n when_o he_o write_v in_o english_a to_o carry_v on_o the_o matter_n as_o smooth_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v all_o of_o a_o mind_n but_o when_o he_o write_v in_o latin_a how_o many_o way_n of_o resolution_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v unsound_a can_v he_o find_v among_o the_o papist_n as_o different_a from_o his_o own_o vid._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o theolog_fw-la tract_n 1._o sect._n 28.29_o reader_n adhere_v to_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o a_o faithful_a ministry_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o arise_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v disperse_v over_o the_o world_n contain_v all_o that_o be_v christian_n renounce_v not_o right_a reason_n or_o thy_o sense_n and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o light_n which_o be_v vouchsafe_v thou_o and_o then_o thou_o shall_v be_v safe_a from_o popery_n and_o all_o other_o pernicious_a damn_v error_n marc._n 10._o 1656_o 7._o r.b._n to_o the_o literate_a romanist_n that_o will_v read_v this_o book_n man_n and_o brethren_n a_o write_v that_o so_o much_o concern_v your_o cause_n i_o think_v shall_v tender_v you_o some_o account_n of_o its_o publication_n especial_o when_o i_o know_v that_o not_o only_o the_o divulge_v but_o the_o hold_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v therein_o be_v so_o heinous_a a_o matter_n in_o your_o eye_n that_o if_o i_o be_v in_o your_o power_n the_o suspicion_n of_o it_o may_v bring_v i_o to_o the_o rack_n and_o the_o strappado_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o it_o will_v expose_v i_o to_o the_o flame_n i_o have_v many_o time_n consider_v that_o you_o can_v never_o sure_o endure_v to_o torment_v man_n in_o your_o inquisition_n and_o consume_v they_o to_o ash_n and_o so_o industrious_o to_o embroyle_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o blood_n and_o misery_n to_o work_v they_o to_o your_o mind_n and_o set_v up_o your_o own_o way_n if_o you_o do_v not_o think_v it_o right_n and_o think_v they_o exceed_v bid_v who_o you_o thus_o destroy_v i_o find_v that_o my_o own_o heart_n will_v serve_v i_o to_o use_v toad_n and_o serpent_n and_o destroy_a vermin_n half_o as_o bad_a as_o you_o do_v protestant_n that_o be_v to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n though_o not_o to_o torment_v they_o so_o long_o but_o for_o gentle_a and_o more_o harmless_a creature_n i_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o a_o great_a reluctancy_n of_o my_o nature_n i_o must_v needs_o therefore_o by_o your_o work_n bear_v you_o record_v that_o you_o have_v a_o zeal_n for_o god_n but_o so_o have_v some_o before_o you_o that_o guide_v it_o not_o by_o knowledge_n rom._n 10.2_o and_o i_o suppose_v your_o way_n be_v undoubted_o right_a in_o your_o own_o eye_n or_o else_o you_o dare_v never_o prosecute_v it_o with_o such_o violence_n and_o yet_o one_o that_o be_v once_o as_o zealous_a in_o his_o way_n and_o shut_v up_o the_o saint_n in_o prison_n and_o receive_v authority_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o blaspheam_n do_v afterward_o call_v all_o this_o but_o madness_n act_v 26.9_o 10_o 11._o but_o methinks_v i_o find_v myself_o oblige_v when_o i_o see_v man_n differ_v from_o i_o with_o such_o height_n of_o confidence_n to_o give_v they_o some_o reason_n of_o my_o differ_a thought_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o success_n that_o i_o can_v expect_v from_o this_o account_n to_o make_v any_o addition_n or_o alteration_n in_o your_o belief_n i_o have_v no_o great_a reason_n to_o expect_v while_o you_o read_v my_o word_n with_o this_o prejudice_n that_o they_o be_v damnable_a heresy_n and_o depend_v upon_o he_o who_o you_o suppose_v infallible_a for_o the_o fashion_v of_o your_o faith_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o i_o expect_v satisfaction_n from_o you_o with_o any_o great_a hope_n i_o shall_v but_o dissemble_v for_o i_o have_v not_o be_v negligent_a in_o read_v such_o write_n of_o your_o own_o as_o may_v acquaint_v i_o both_o with_o
ignorant_a soul_n that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o the_o religion_n be_v which_o they_o be_v turn_v to_o nor_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o change_n i_o have_v speak_v with_o some_o affect_v to_o your_o way_n and_o some_o turn_v to_o it_o that_o have_v think_v our_o doctrine_n be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v we_o for_o instance_n that_o we_o teach_v that_o man_n may_v live_v without_o sin_n and_o you_o teach_v otherwise_o and_o have_v deny_v that_o you_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n merit_n and_o divers_a the_o like_a be_v not_o these_o good_a catholic_n and_o well_o convert_v that_o be_v of_o our_o mind_n and_o do_v not_o know_v it_o and_o i_o observe_v among_o your_o own_o writer_n that_o usual_o those_o that_o write_v in_o the_o most_o heavenly_a strain_n be_v those_o that_o give_v some_o wound_n to_o your_o profession_n by_o some_o considerable_a opposition_n as_o mirandula_n gerson_n bernard_n and_o many_o more_o and_o it_o have_v more_o disaffect_v i_o to_o your_o way_n to_o observe_v how_o low_o the_o design_n of_o your_o religion_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o we_o you_o can_v let_v the_o common_a people_n be_v as_o blind_a as_o mole_n and_o worship_n they_o know_v not_o what_o and_o you_o almost_o confin_fw-fr religion_n unto_o votary_n and_o cloister_n when_o as_o the_o design_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v to_o make_v the_o generality_n of_o our_o pastoral_n charge_v more_o holy_a by_o far_o than_o your_o retire_a votary_n and_o as_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o learn_v i_o do_v very_o think_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o small_a town_n that_o i_o live_v in_o some_o hundred_o of_o soul_n that_o have_v more_o true_a self-denial_n humility_n acquaintance_n with_o the_o save_a work_n of_o grace_n abhorrence_n of_o sin_n delight_n in_o god_n and_o believe_v serious_a thought_n of_o heaven_n than_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o twenty_o of_o your_o monastery_n when_o i_o be_o in_o one_o of_o their_o meeting_n which_o you_o account_v but_o a_o curse_a schismatical_a conventicle_n i_o can_v behold_v their_o diligent_a attendance_n their_o humble_a learning_n their_o modest_a orderly_a serious_a devotion_n and_o afterward_o their_o painful_a recollection_n and_o improvement_n of_o what_o they_o learn_v but_o among_o you_o i_o shall_v see_v a_o dumb_a show_n a_o pompous_a ostentation_n compound_v of_o ceremony_n and_o word_n which_o be_v as_o no_o word_n be_v not_o by_o the_o people_n understand_v and_o i_o be_o certain_o inform_v by_o traveller_n that_o have_v know_v they_o and_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n that_o you_o have_v priest_n even_o like_o your_o people_n and_o your_o service_n even_o unlearned_a man_n that_o be_v but_o able_a to_o read_v their_o mass_n like_o some_o of_o the_o worst_a of_o our_o old_a reader_n who_o we_o have_v cast_v out_o however_o you_o may_v have_v learned_a jesuit_n and_o friar_n that_o be_v breed_v up_o chief_o for_o your_o theological_a war_n while_o the_o people_n that_o live_v in_o peace_n under_o you_o be_v famish_v it_o have_v also_o much_o increase_v my_o disaffection_n to_o observe_v by_o what_o gross_a kind_n of_o cheat_v you_o carry_v on_o your_o cause_n you_o make_v a_o noise_n with_o the_o ostentation_n of_o miracle_n but_o we_o can_v never_o see_v one_o of_o they_o nor_o have_v certain_a proof_n of_o it_o i_o confess_v if_o i_o can_v see_v they_o they_o will_v work_v on_o i_o much_o and_o i_o will_v go_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n to_o see_v one_o but_o i_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o go_v with_o the_o least_o hope_n of_o such_o a_o sight_n you_o talk_v much_o of_o perfection_n and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n without_o sin_n but_o how_o long_o will_v it_o be_v before_o you_o will_v show_v we_o one_o of_o those_o sinless_a perfect_a man_n i_o have_v inquire_v of_o those_o that_o i_o think_v most_o likely_a and_o they_o have_v tell_v i_o that_o such_o man_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o will_v not_o be_v entreat_v to_o show_v i_o one_o of_o they_o nay_o it_o amaze_v i_o that_o you_o shall_v glory_v of_o perfection_n where_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o find_v sincerity_n and_o to_o meet_v with_o a_o man_n that_o will_v not_o curse_v and_o swear_v and_o whore_n and_o be_v drink_v yea_o more_o to_o find_v that_o after_o this_o ostentation_n of_o perfection_n you_o come_v so_o low_a as_o to_o make_v those_o to_o be_v perfect_a which_o we_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a state_n for_o how_o many_o abominable_a sin_n do_v you_o make_v to_o be_v venial_a do_v i_o need_v to_o tell_v you_o what_o some_o of_o your_o own_o writer_n say_v of_o fornication_n and_o of_o a_o priest_n rather_o keep_v a_o concubine_n then_o a_o wife_n and_o what_o gain_n have_v come_v to_o the_o church_n by_o whorehouse_n and_o what_o a_o trade_n it_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o venice_n etc._n etc._n to_o give_v instance_n but_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o lie_v how_o light_n do_v you_o make_v of_o it_o yea_o you_o fear_v not_o to_o teach_v your_o english_a proselyte_n that_o a_o lie_n be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n when_o it_o be_v any_o great_a dishonour_n to_o god_n or_o notable_a prejudice_n to_o our_o neighbour_n otherwise_o if_o it_o be_v mere_o officious_a or_o jest_v it_o be_v but_o a_o venial_a sin_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o h.t._n they_o say_v henry_n turbervile_a in_o his_o catechism_n pag._n 160._o yea_o he_o say_v pag._n 268._o that_o by_o this_o we_o must_v know_v when_o a_o sin_n be_v mortal_a and_o when_o venial_a because_o to_o any_o mortal_a sin_n it_o be_v require_v both_o that_o it_o be_v deliberate_a and_o perfect_o voluntary_a and_o then_o set_v altogether_o and_o consider_v what_o your_o writer_n make_v of_o venial_a sin_n no_o worse_o than_o your_o doctor_n thomas_n sai_z that_o venial_a sin_n have_v not_o perfectam_fw-la rationem_fw-la peccati_fw-la but_o be_v analogical_o call_v sin_n and_o that_o non_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la legem_fw-la quia_fw-la venialiter_fw-la peccans_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la quod_fw-la lex_fw-la prohibet_fw-la nec_fw-la pretermittit_fw-la id_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la lex_fw-la per_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la obligat_fw-la sed_fw-la facit_fw-la praeter_fw-la legem_fw-la it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n nor_o forbid_v by_o it_o but_o beside_o it_o 12._o qu._n 88_o art_n 1._o ad_fw-la 1._o and_o that_o it_o deserve_v not_o damnation_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v not_o due_a to_o it_o but_o temporal_a only_o 12._o q._n 87._o a._n 5._o c._n &_o q._n 88_o a._n 1._o c._n and_o that_o it_o induce_v not_o a_o blot_n on_o the_o soul_n 12._o q._n 89._o a_o 1._o c._n but_o only_o as_o it_o hinder_v the_o lustre_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v do_v away_o without_o the_o infusion_n of_o habitual_a grace_n 3._o q._n 8.7.2_o c._n apply_v this_o now_o to_o your_o last_o instance_a case_n it_o seem_v now_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v not_o lie_v when_o it_o dishonour_v god_n but_o a_o little_a and_o not_o great_o or_o when_o it_o be_v a_o prejudice_n to_o another_o but_o not_o notable_a it_o forbid_v not_o man_n to_o lie_v officious_o or_o in_o jest_n as_o h.t._n speak_v nay_o it_o seem_v if_o you_o curse_v or_o swear_v or_o blaspheam_n the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o kill_v your_o own_o father_n or_o mother_n it_o be_v but_o a_o venial_a sin_n if_o you_o do_v it_o not_o deliberate_o and_o perfect_o voluntary_o and_o be_v not_o here_o a_o fine_a doctrine_n to_o make_v man_n perfect_a have_v you_o no_o way_n to_o make_v yourselves_o perfect_a but_o by_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n imperfect_a how_o can_v you_o persuade_v we_o to_o value_v such_o perfection_n do_v h.t._n think_v that_o a_o man_n that_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o god_n to_o deliberate_v of_o all_o the_o weighty_a action_n of_o his_o life_n and_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v kill_v and_o blaspheam_n in_o passion_n and_o say_v i_o do_v not_o deliberate_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n god_n do_v not_o forbid_v it_o i_o shall_v this_o excuse_v he_o or_o be_v such_o doctrine_n to_o be_v endure_v among_o christian_n if_o god_n do_v not_o make_v it_o a_o reasonable_a man_n duty_n to_o use_v his_o reason_n in_o the_o great_a thing_n and_o to_o deliberate_v of_o what_o he_o say_v or_o do_v i_o know_v not_o what_o either_o reason_n or_o law_n be_v make_v for_o i_o think_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o not_o deliberate_v especial_o in_o weighty_a case_n be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n and_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n in_o many_o of_o the_o ungodly_a so_o i_o say_v of_o the_o other_o limitation_n that_o it_o be_v perfect_o voluntary_a passion_n may_v make_v a_o blasphemy_n or_o murder_n but_o imperfect_o voluntary_a and_o yet_o that_o prove_v not_o that_o god_n forbid_v
they_o go_v on_o this_o account_n a_o bishop_n of_o your_o own_o and_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o dwell_v in_o those_o country_n say_v that_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o easterly_a part_n of_o asia_n alone_o exceed_v in_o multitude_n the_o christian_n both_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n jacob._n a_o vitriaco_n hist_o orient_n c._n 77._o and_o which_o be_v more_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v far_o from_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o indeed_o have_v christ_n no_o church_n till_o the_o pope_n become_v universal_a monarch_n must_v paul_n be_v damn_v because_o he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o peter_n subject_n do_v not_o your_o conscience_n know_v that_o swear_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o thing_n unknown_a for_o many_o hundred_o year_n yea_o that_o it_o be_v a_o novelty_n in_o the_o world_n must_v christ_n lose_v for_o ever_o the_o most_o of_o his_o church_n even_o those_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o rome_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n never_o shall_v i_o be_v papist_n while_o i_o breath_n if_o i_o must_v be_v engage_v to_o send_v the_o most_o of_o the_o christian_n on_o earth_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o upon_o such_o a_o account_n as_o this_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o uncatholike_a so_o unchristian_a so_o inhuman_a that_o i_o wonder_v and_o wonder_v a_o hundred_o time_n how_o any_o learned_a sober_a man_n among_o you_o be_v able_a to_o believe_v they_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o a_o resolve_a catholic_a that_o own_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o can_v limit_v my_o charity_n to_o a_o corner_n or_o a_o faction_n especial_o so_o gross_a a_o one_o as_o you_o i_o own_v not_o the_o error_n or_o other_o sin_n of_o any_o of_o the_o church_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v discover_v they_o but_o if_o i_o must_v make_v they_o heretic_n and_o unchurch_n they_o for_o these_o yea_o even_o those_o that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o nestorian_n and_o eutichian_o i_o must_v needs_o put_v you_o in_o among_o they_o who_o i_o think_v do_v err_v more_o gross_o than_o they_o but_o i_o be_o none_o of_o your_o judge_n nor_o none_o of_o your_o most_o rigid_a adversary_n i_o be_o one_o that_o have_v be_v oft_o call_v a_o papist_n in_o print_n for_o avoid_v some_o of_o those_o extreme_n into_o which_o some_o other_o have_v run_v from_o you_o i_o be_o one_o that_o can_v choose_v but_o hope_v that_o there_o be_v thousand_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o profess_v themselves_o of_o your_o church_n and_o way_n but_o that_o i_o can_v do_v so_o myself_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o can_v do_v it_o i_o have_v think_v good_a here_o to_o let_v you_o know_v many_o more_o there_o be_v but_o i_o have_v mention_v some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o follow_a disputation_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v you_o i_o can_v true_o say_v this_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o know_v my_o heart_n that_o if_o i_o know_v it_o myself_o i_o will_v most_o glad_o turn_n papist_n before_o i_o sleep_v if_o i_o can_v discern_v it_o to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n yea_o if_o i_o have_v but_o any_o probability_n of_o it_o and_o know_v but_o the_o man_n that_o can_v give_v i_o satisfactory_a evidence_n on_o your_o side_n i_o will_v wander_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n to_o find_v he_o as_o weak_a and_o unfit_a for_o travail_v as_o i_o be_o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o learned_a man_n among_o you_o have_v so_o much_o confidence_n of_o his_o way_n and_o charity_n to_o my_o soul_n as_o to_o persuade_v i_o to_o his_o opinion_n he_o shall_v at_o any_o seasonable_a time_n be_v welcome_a and_o i_o shall_v thankful_o entertain_v any_o evidence_n that_o he_o can_v bring_v according_a to_o my_o capacity_n but_o then_o i_o must_v desire_v he_o to_o deal_v plain_o and_o come_v bare_a facee_v and_o not_o to_o juggle_v under_o the_o vizor_n of_o a_o seeker_n or_o any_o other_o sect_n for_o that_o way_n will_v never_o take_v with_o i_o and_o i_o must_v further_o here_o profess_v that_o this_o paper_n come_v not_o with_o any_o cruel_a or_o bloody_a design_n against_o you_o i_o write_v not_o to_o exasperate_v the_o governor_n against_o you_o so_o far_o as_o to_o deal_v unmerciful_o with_o any_o of_o you_o and_o whereas_o under_o the_o vizor_n of_o the_o sect_n before_o mention_v you_o be_v of_o late_a so_o earnest_a in_o plead_v for_o a_o toleration_n deal_v but_o impartial_o like_o honest_a man_n and_o i_o will_v set_v in_o with_o you_o procure_v but_o a_o toleration_n for_o the_o reform_a christian_a religion_n in_o italy_n and_o spain_n and_o your_o part_n of_o germany_n portugal_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o shall_v willing_o petition_v the_o sovereign_a power_n in_o england_n that_o you_o may_v have_v as_o much_o liberty_n here_o but_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v full_a liberty_n here_o and_o protestant_n have_v none_o where_o you_o can_v hinder_v it_o this_o be_v not_o equal_a deal_n but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o you_o that_o pretend_v so_o much_o to_o unity_n be_v in_o this_o also_o of_o so_o many_o opinion_n the_o english_a papist_n be_v for_o liberty_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o spanish_a and_o italian_a be_v against_o it_o but_o i_o must_v cry_v you_o mercy_n i_o now_o consider_v it_o be_v but_o yourselves_o that_o you_o think_v have_v right_a to_o liberty_n here_o and_o other_o shall_v have_v it_o but_o in_o order_n to_o you_o as_o hardly_o as_o you_o think_v you_o be_v use_v in_o england_n you_o live_v open_o among_o we_o and_o no_o man_n that_o i_o hear_v of_o lay_v hand_n on_o you_o when_o you_o know_v if_o a_o spaniard_n or_o italian_a be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o protestant_n he_o be_v as_o sure_a torment_v and_o burn_v at_o a_o stake_n as_o the_o coat_n be_v on_o his_o back_n do_v you_o not_o know_v this_o to_o be_v true_a be_v i_o in_o those_o place_n where_o your_o religion_n have_v its_o will_n i_o know_v one_o leaf_n of_o this_o book_n will_v cause_v i_o to_o be_v burn_v to_o ash_n that_o i_o be_o alive_a be_v because_o i_o be_o not_o in_o your_o power_n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o wish_v not_o the_o shed_n of_o one_o drop_n of_o your_o blood_n nor_o your_o imprisonment_n or_o banishment_n but_o only_o your_o moderate_a and_o necessary_a restraint_n from_o open_a iniquity_n and_o seduce_v of_o those_o that_o be_v unfurnished_v to_o encounter_v you_o i_o have_v some_o invitation_n to_o make_v this_o profession_n by_o the_o usage_n of_o a_o justice_n of_o peace_n of_o this_o county_n who_o be_v so_o far_o your_o friend_n as_o to_o censure_v i_o and_o other_o for_o a_o late_a gratulation_n and_o petition_n to_o his_o highness_n the_o lord_n protector_n subscribe_v by_o many_o justice_n and_o by_o the_o grand_a jury_n and_o thousand_o of_o the_o county_n and_o to_o censure_v the_o say_a petition_n to_o be_v of_o a_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a complexion_n insert_v to_o your_o honour_n and_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n a_o vindication_n of_o your_o religion_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o powder-plot_n and_o spanish_a invasion_n and_o other_o foreign_a bloody_a act_n and_o charge_v as_o much_o on_o the_o reform_a as_o can_v be_v charge_v on_o you_o according_a to_o the_o history_n call_v the_o image_n of_o both_o church_n and_o what_o be_v this_o bloody_a petition_n of_o this_o county_n why_o when_o you_o have_v murder_v and_o banish_v and_o starve_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o the_o poor_a protestant_n in_o savoy_n and_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o by_o a_o narrative_a from_o the_o lord_n protector_n himself_o invite_v we_o to_o contribute_v to_o relieve_v the_o remnant_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o your_o continue_a bloody_a deal_n and_o of_o the_o sad_a case_n of_o those_o poor_a people_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o highness_n towards_o they_o we_o return_v he_o a_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o care_n and_o add_v our_o desire_n to_o use_v the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o so_o bloody_a a_o doctrine_n lest_o it_o shall_v reach_v ourselves_o at_o last_o yet_o add_v that_o we_o desined_a no_o rigour_n as_o to_o your_o person_n but_o crave_v the_o promote_a of_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o of_o unity_n among_o ourselves_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o preservation_n the_o world_n be_v come_v to_o a_o fair_a pass_n when_o our_o brethren_n be_v murder_v by_o thousand_o we_o be_v bloody_a for_o mention_v it_o and_o blame_v you_o for_o it_o and_o desire_v ourselves_o to_o be_v preserve_v from_o your_o doctrine_n and_o rage_n so_o as_o without_o any_o rigour_n to_o our_o person_n alas_o poor_a protestant_n when_o your_o throat_n be_v cut_v by_o the_o merciful_a
p._n 29._o l._n 21_o d._n it_o p._n 308_o l._n 18._o r_o judicial_a p._n 309_o l._n 28._o r._n confute_v p._n 314._o l._n 28._o r_o there_o be_v p._n 331._o l_o 17._o r._n montanus_n p_o 333._o l._n 8_o r._n tatianuâ—_n p._n 41._o l_o â—2_n r_o caeteri_fw-la p_o 342._o l._n 1â—_n r._n suburbi_fw-la â—râ—â—_n l._n 32._o â—_o head_a p._n 34â—_n l_o â—6_n r._n to_o we_o p._n 348_o l._n 2._o r_o râ—maâ—e_n l._n 4._o r._n author_n p._n 355._o l._n â—0_n r._n word_n l._n 23_o r._n proveâ—â—_n p._n 356._o l._n 2._o r._n rather_o than_o p._n 358._o marg._n add_v de_fw-fr l._n 28._o r._n literis_fw-la p._n 59_o l._n 31._o r._n secura_fw-la p._n 364_o l._n 11._o d._n i_o e._n p._n 366._o l._n 8._o r._n gloss_n p._n 370._o l._n 8._o r._n fuâ—sse_n &_o p._n 371._o l._n 28._o add_v in_o l_o 3._o add_v other_o p._n 377_o l_o 5_o r._n know_v l_o 28_o r._n these_o p._n 380_o l._n 23._o r._n in_o p._n 379_o l._n 12._o r._n catalogue_n p._n 217._o l._n â—2_n after_o faith_n add_v or_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n even_o christ_n himself_o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n agreeable_a to_o 1_o cor._n 10.4_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n query_n whether_o the_o reform_a catholic_a christian_n religion_n common_o call_v protestant_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n the_o great_a business_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n be_v to_o keep_v man_n from_o that_o salvation_n which_o christ_n have_v so_o dear_o purchase_v so_o gracious_o offer_v and_o have_v appoint_v we_o such_o excellent_a help_n to_o attain_v to_o which_o end_n it_o be_v his_o first_o endeavour_n that_o man_n may_v not_o know_v or_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o felicity_n and_o what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o much_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o his_o next_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o know_v the_o way_n to_o it_o and_o the_o last_o be_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n when_o they_o know_v it_o by_o the_o first_o mean_v he_o keep_v from_o salvation_n all_o atheist_n and_o heathen_n that_o know_v not_o or_o believe_v not_o the_o life_n to_o come_v by_o the_o second_o all_o infidel_n that_o believe_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o way_n and_o all_o heretic_n that_o believe_v not_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n in_o subordination_n to_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o three_o all_o hypocrite_n and_o unsanctified_a ungodly_a impenitent_a man_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o yet_o have_v a_o superficial_a belief_n of_o these_o truth_n our_o question_n in_o hand_n be_v for_o the_o escape_v the_o second_o of_o these_o snare_n by_o discover_v which_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n the_o policy_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v always_o endeavour_v to_o hinder_v the_o world_n from_o know_v this_o way_n by_o these_o two_o mean_n first_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a by_o keep_v they_o in_o utter_a darkness_n that_o this_o way_n may_v not_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o or_o be_v reveal_v may_v not_o be_v understand_v second_o or_o if_o that_o will_v not_o do_v by_o make_v such_o a_o number_n of_o byway_n on_o every_o side_n that_o the_o true_a and_o only_a way_n may_v hardly_o be_v discern_v and_o this_o be_v his_o end_n in_o raise_v so_o many_o heresy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o course_n he_o take_v to_o mislead_v they_o that_o have_v escape_v from_o the_o darkness_n of_o infidelity_n he_o begin_v this_o trade_n betimes_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o see_v the_o multifarious_a offspring_n of_o the_o deceiver_n sprout_v up_o apace_o in_o their_o own_o time_n yet_o do_v it_o never_o enter_v into_o their_o thought_n to_o tell_v the_o church_n that_o by_o this_o all_o heresy_n shall_v be_v know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v condemn_v they_o or_o to_o send_v it_o down_o to_o all_o posterity_n as_o the_o true_a touchstone_n to_o tell_v they_o which_o be_v the_o only_a right_a way_n among_o all_o these_o heresy_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o pâ—pe_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o have_v be_v a_o ready_a and_o easy_a way_n for_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v prescribe_v and_o for_o we_o to_o have_v receive_v if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a it_o may_v have_v save_v they_o much_o labour_n in_o give_v we_o that_o body_n of_o sacred_a doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v make_v indeed_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o safe_a way_n and_o it_o may_v have_v spare_v we_o much_o more_o labour_n of_o search_v and_o study_v which_o be_v the_o way_n and_o we_o may_v all_o have_v send_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v resolve_v without_o any_o more_o ado_n sure_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o envious_a to_o our_o ease_n and_o safety_n as_o to_o have_v silence_v this_o easy_a way_n if_o they_o have_v know_v it_o themselves_o but_o as_o every_o heretic_n when_o he_o find_v out_o a_o new_a way_n do_v condemn_v the_o old_a as_o inconsistent_a with_o his_o new_a so_o do_v the_o papist_n since_o this_o new_a way_n have_v be_v cry_v up_o that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o heaven_n but_o by_o rome_n it_o be_v their_o business_n to_o deter_v people_n from_o any_o other_o way_n and_o to_o that_o end_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o safe_a way_n but_o they_o as_o the_o quaker_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o they_o and_o some_o side_n anabaptist_n say_v there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o by_o be_v baptise_a again_o as_o they_o be_v so_o do_v the_o papist_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o by_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o obey_v he_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n i_o never_o see_v the_o place_n but_o sure_o that_o town_n have_v some_o admirable_a excellency_n in_o it_o that_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v so_o much_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o it_o as_o to_o endow_v it_o with_o such_o a_o stupendious_a prerogative_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v from_o everlasting_a torment_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o obey_v he_o as_o the_o universal_a head_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o that_o he_o that_o set_v not_o his_o heart_n so_o much_o on_o his_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n or_o on_o that_o choose_a people_n as_o not_o to_o forsake_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o have_v the_o heaven_n for_o his_o throne_n and_o to_o who_o the_o sun_n itself_o be_v as_o darkness_n shall_v yet_o be_v so_o take_v with_o a_o town_n call_v rome_n build_v and_o long_o inhabit_v by_o idolater_n defile_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o thousand_o of_o martyr_n against_o which_o the_o foul_n under_o the_o altar_n cry_v out_o how_o long_a lord_n holy_a and_o true_a will_v thou_o not_o avenge_v our_o blood_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o ordain_v that_o no_o man_n in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n even_o the_o antipode_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o name_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v save_v though_o he_o shall_v never_o so_o much_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n unless_o he_o believe_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o town_n and_o obey_v he_o when_o yet_o with_o andradius_fw-la and_o other_o papist_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a question_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v save_v in_o those_o heathen_a country_n without_o believe_v in_o christ_n himself_o be_v it_o not_o a_o marvel_n that_o we_o never_o read_v that_o rome_n be_v once_o name_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o it_o never_o be_v put_v into_o our_o creed_n as_o one_o of_o the_o necessary_a article_n to_o salvation_n especial_o when_o we_o find_v there_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o sure_o will_v have_v be_v some_o way_n intimate_v to_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n or_o that_o which_o be_v head_v by_o their_o bishop_n if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o indeed_o i_o find_v but_o three_o name_n strict_o so_o call_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o pope_n or_o roman_a church_n be_v none_o of_o they_o one_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o other_o be_v she_o that_o bear_v he_o and_o the_o three_o be_v he_o that_o judge_v he_o to_o death_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v a_o roman_a name_n and_o if_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o in_o the_o creed_n will_v do_v they_o any_o service_n let_v they_o make_v their_o best_a of_o it_o but_o however_o this_o advantage_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n have_v get_v by_o it_o that_o the_o new_a roman_a title_n have_v make_v the_o old_a catholic_a title_n seem_v questionable_a to_o many_o and_o now_o so_o great_a be_v the_o audacity_n of_o the_o usurp_a pope_n that_o he_o not_o only_o question_v whether_o any_o christian_n shall_v be_v save_v that_o
therefore_o â—â—ey_n shall_v have_v life_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n â—â—at_n work_v by_o love_n the_o jew_n that_o hear_v petersâ—â—rmon_n â—â—rmon_z act._n 2._o be_v convert_v and_o add_v to_o the_o church_n even_a threâ—_n thousand_o soul_n and_o put_v into_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n by_o believe_v that_o sermon_n 〈◊〉_d 37_o 38_o 41_o 46_o 47._o but_o the_o protestant_n believe_v â—_o that_o peter_n preach_v in_o that_o sermon_n thereâ—â—_n they_o also_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o justify_v and_o lest_o the_o accuse_v devil_n or_o papist_n shâ—â—_n trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o any_o of_o his_o people_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d protest_v it_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n joh._n 5.24_o veâ—â—ly_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n 〈◊〉_d believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v frâ—â—_n death_n to_o life_n me_n think_v this_o shall_v make_v any_o â—â—liever_n tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o condemn_a thoâ—_n that_o christ_n have_v protest_v shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v christ_n have_v promise_v that_o all_o those_o that_o receive_v â—_o word_n and_o in_o who_o his_o word_n abide_v shall_v be_v belove_v of_o the_o father_n and_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o â—_o hear_v in_o what_o they_o ask_v joh._n 14.23_o &_o 15.7_o doubtless_o that_o which_o christ_n himself_o preach_v be_v the_o tâ—_n gospel_n and_o so_o far_o sufficient_a that_o whoever_o believeâ—_n it_o shall_v be_v save_v otherwise_o christ_n can_v not_o â—aâ—_n convert_v any_o soul_n so_o far_o as_o to_o have_v bring_v theâ—_n into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o theâ—_n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o trâ—â—_n christian_n by_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n preach_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v true_a christian_n and_o church-member_n oâ—_n those_o that_o receive_v it_o than_o the_o protestant_n be_v such_o for_o they_o believe_v every_o word_n that_o the_o evangelist_n record_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o the_o papiâ—â—_n say_v that_o there_o be_v more_o of_o his_o doctrine_n necessary_a tâ—_n salvation_n which_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o record_v iâ—_n scripture_n 1._o we_o call_v for_o their_o proof_n of_o it_o and_o 2._o wâ—â—â—â—ow_o that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v purposely_o write_v thâ—_n â—â—ur_n gospel_n or_o history_n of_o christ_n of_o purpose_n to_o acquaint_v the_o world_n with_o his_o nature_n birth_n life_n doctrine_n â—eath_n and_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n luke_n profess_v that_o he_o â—rote_v his_o gospel_n upon_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o all_o â—â—ings_n from_o the_o very_a first_o which_o contain_v a_o declaâ—â—tion_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o sure_o believe_v â—mong_v we_o even_o as_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o that_o â—â—om_o the_o beginning_n be_v eye_n witness_n and_o minister_n â—f_v the_o word_n luk._n 1.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o he_o tell_v we_o act._n â—_o 1_o 2._o that_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o â—esus_fw-la begin_v both_o to_o do_v and_o teach_v until_o the_o day_n in_o â—hich_v he_o be_v take_v up_o it_o will_v therefore_o have_v â—een_n a_o exceed_a blemish_n to_o the_o evangelist_n that_o â—rote_v of_o set_a purpose_n both_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n â—ife_n and_o doctrine_n if_o they_o have_v leave_v out_o any_o part_n of_o it_o â—hat_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n protestant_n therefore_o that_o believe_v all_o the_o gospel_n do_v believe_v so_o much_o â—s_n may_v bring_v they_o safe_o to_o salvation_n if_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a teacher_n nor_o the_o gospel_n itself_o a_o â—ufficient_a doctrine_n of_o life_n then_o whither_o shall_v we_o go_v to_o seek_v it_o then_o peter_n himself_o be_v not_o the_o rock_n â—or_a a_o true_a christian_a by_o christ_n teach_v and_o then_o â—he_v pope_n can_v not_o derive_v that_o from_o peter_n which_o he_o â—ad_n not_o but_o peter_n himself_o think_v and_o teach_v otherwise_o he_o say_v lord_n whether_o shall_v we_o go_v we_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v take_v peter_n counsel_n and_o go_v to_o christ_n for_o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v purposely_o record_v by_o four_o evangelist_n in_o the_o gospel_n let_v who_o will_v go_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o another_o gospel_n to_o supply_v the_o suppose_a defect_n of_o this_o for_o i_o will_v not_o in_o act._n 22._o &_o 26._o and_o other_o place_v paul_n preach_v so_o much_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o may_v have_v make_v true_a believer_n and_o all_o that_o the_o protestant_n receive_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o they_o be_v a_o true_a church_n rom._n 1.7_o and_o all_o the_o doctrine_n that_o paul_n write_v to_o they_o we_o do_v believe_v paul_n tell_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n act._n 20.27_o that_o he_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v to_o they_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v sum_v up_o in_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n vers_fw-la 21._o and_o whatsoever_o paul_n have_v write_v to_o these_o ephesian_n or_o any_o other_o church_n or_o person_n we_o believe_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o talk_v any_o more_o with_o such_o a_o arrogant_a unreasonable_a sort_n of_o man_n that_o dare_v maintain_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o large_a enough_o to_o salvation_n atheist_n and_o infidel_n say_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v too_o big_a to_o be_v all_o true_a and_o papist_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o big_a enough_o to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o heaven_n that_o believe_v and_o obey_v it_o shall_v the_o holy_a ghost_n indite_v a_o volume_n as_o big_a as_o the_o bible_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v shall_v any_o pretend_v to_o be_v christian_n persuade_v the_o world_n that_o he_o that_o believe_v all_o this_o shall_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o closet_n tradition_n which_o the_o roman_a bishop_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o nay_o see_v the_o strange_a contradiction_n of_o this_o giddy_a fiction_n they_o lock_v up_o this_o scripture_n itself_o from_o the_o common_a people_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n they_o damn_v the_o translate_n of_o it_o as_o the_o root_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o burn_v man_n to_o ash_n for_o use_v the_o bible_n when_o they_o can_v keep_v it_o unknown_a any_o long_o they_o translate_v it_o themselves_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v to_o their_o own_o advantage_n and_o put_v it_o forth_o with_o their_o pervert_v annotation_n and_o yet_o when_o they_o have_v all_o do_v they_o condemn_v any_o that_o read_v it_o without_o a_o special_a licence_n from_o their_o ordinary_n which_o in_o england_n and_o france_n they_o sometime_o grant_v to_o avoid_v suspicion_n but_o in_o spain_n italy_n etc._n etc._n too_o few_o if_o any_o at_o all_o and_o when_o they_o have_v write_v voluminous_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o people_n for_o salvation_n and_o that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n they_o come_v back_o again_o and_o dispute_v against_o the_o protestant_n that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v but_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o in_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n it_o seem_v then_o that_o the_o pope_n canon_n be_v more_o necessary_a than_o the_o scripture_n for_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n but_o not_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o pope_n yes_o that_o he_o may_v too_o if_o some_o of_o they_o mistake_v not_o if_o they_o will_v but_o implicit_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o infallible_a sovereign_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o believe_v some_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n upon_o his_o credit_n he_o may_v be_v save_v without_o either_o scripture_n or_o canon_n so_o he_o be_v but_o ready_a to_o believe_v and_o obey_v whatever_o shall_v be_v offer_v to_o he_o by_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v moreover_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v frequent_o promise_v remission_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o true_o repent_v that_o love_n god_n in_o christ_n that_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o this_o do_v the_o protestant_n and_o their_o religion_n teach_v they_o to_o do_v it_o paul_n conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.11_o but_o the_o protestant_n be_v in_o
nature_n will_v produce_v 3._o and_o we_o say_v also_o that_o this_o be_v a_o point_n that_o man_n may_v differ_v in_o that_o yet_o be_v in_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n 3._o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o man_n merit_n we_o say_v that_o the_o father_n differ_v from_o we_o but_o in_o word_n and_o not_o indeed_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o they_o to_o call_v every_o moral_a aptitude_n or_o ordination_n ad_fw-la praemium_fw-la that_o be_v the_o rewardableness_n of_o our_o action_n by_o the_o name_n of_o merit_n and_o every_o rewardable_a work_n meritorious_a we_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o forbear_v this_o name_n this_o verbal_a difference_n make_v not_o two_o distinct_a religion_n 4._o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o father_n common_o call_v that_o justification_n which_o we_o now_o call_v sanctification_n and_o we_o ourselves_o maintain_v that_o sanctification_n do_v consist_v in_o inherent_a grace_n this_o difference_n therefore_o be_v but_o verbal_a the_o religion_n and_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n be_v nevertheless_o the_o same_o 5._o as_o for_o the_o point_n of_o justify_v perseverance_n and_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n and_o virginity_n or_o vow_a chastity_n with_o the_o suppose_a merit_n thereof_o and_o of_o a_o monastical_a or_o eremetical_a life_n we_o think_v that_o most_o of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o first_o century_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n in_o these_o point_n and_o therefore_o we_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o we_o know_v that_o these_o be_v not_o point_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n so_o that_o whether_o those_o church_n or_o we_o be_v mistake_v yet_o be_v our_o religion_n the_o same_o and_o both_o they_o and_o we_o in_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o heaven_n 2._o for_o matter_n of_o government_n and_o discipline_n we_o say_v 1._o that_o we_o undertake_v to_o manifest_v it_o as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n that_o the_o pope_n supreme_a headship_n and_o universal_a jurisdiction_n be_v a_o novelty_n introduce_v above_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n 2._o for_o diocesane_n episcopacy_n and_o their_o ordination_n some_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v own_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o that_o all_o man_n that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v needs_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n in_o it_o 3._o we_o confess_v and_o maintain_v the_o necessity_n of_o true_a penitence_n and_o such_o confession_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o manifest_v penitence_n to_o the_o church_n after_o a_o notorious_a scandal_n and_o of_o confession_n to_o those_o that_o we_o have_v wrong_v and_o of_o private_a confession_n to_o our_o pastor_n in_o case_n that_o we_o can_v have_v a_o through_o cure_n of_o our_o wound_n or_o comfort_n to_o our_o conscience_n without_o it_o last_o as_o for_o the_o ceremony_n mention_v which_o the_o former_a church_n use_v and_o as_o for_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o altar_n while_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o sense_n we_o take_v they_o not_o to_o be_v matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n as_o must_v make_v they_o and_o we_o of_o two_o religion_n as_o if_o both_o be_v not_o in_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n the_o best_a man_n on_o earth_n may_v differ_v in_o as_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o one_o of_o these_o and_o if_o they_o in_o a_o mistake_a zeal_n shall_v depart_v from_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o we_o can_v imitate_v both_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o we_o have_v rather_o of_o the_o two_o leave_v they_o then_o the_o apostle_n yet_o hold_v with_o they_o still_o in_o the_o main_a obj._n the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n differ_v from_o the_o abassine_n and_o greek_a church_n and_o all_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o the_o roman_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o safe_a way_n answ_n 1._o if_o that_o be_v not_o a_o safe_a way_n which_o differ_v from_o the_o greek_n abassine_n etc._n etc._n then_o the_o papist_n way_n be_v much_o less_o safe_a than_o we_o for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o differ_v from_o they_o but_o un-church_n they_o and_o condemn_v they_o to_o hell_n and_o so_o do_v not_o we_o 2._o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o they_o only_o we_o have_v by_o god_n great_a mercy_n cast_v out_o of_o that_o one_o way_n some_o stone_n of_o offence_n which_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o cast_v out_o obj._n 2._o the_o true_a safe_a religion_n have_v have_v a_o visible_a church_n profess_v it_o from_o christ_n time_n till_o this_o day_n but_o the_o protestant_a religion_n have_v not_o have_v a_o visible_a church_n profess_v it_o to_o this_o day_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a safe_a religion_n ans_fw-fr the_o major_n i_o easy_o grant_v and_o disclaim_v the_o needless_a snift_n of_o they_o that_o will_v deny_v it_o but_o the_o minor_a i_o deny_v if_o they_o call_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n and_o ask_v where_o it_o be_v before_o luther_n we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v wherever_o christ_n have_v a_o church_n from_o christ_n time_n till_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o even_o at_o rome_n itself_o and_o many_o other_o place_n and_o from_o christ_n time_n to_o this_o day_n it_o have_v be_v in_o ethiopia_n greece_n egypt_n mesopotamia_n and_o many_o other_o country_n if_o not_o still_o among_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o for_o full_a proof_n of_o which_o note_n that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o essential_o and_o point_n of_o great_a necessity_n that_o we_o denominate_v our_o religion_n and_o every_o difference_n in_o â—esser_a thing_n do_v not_o make_v a_o distinct_a religion_n else_o there_o be_v as_o many_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n as_o man_n note_v also_o that_o the_o main_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o that_o they_o deny_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o religion_n direct_o but_o that_o they_o superadde_v a_o great_a many_o of_o new_a article_n to_o the_o old_a creed_n and_o have_v make_v their_o religion_n much_o large_a than_o we_o many_o of_o their_o new_a article_n consequent_o subvert_v the_o fundamental_o which_o they_o profess_v so_o that_o our_o reâ—gion_n be_v and_o still_o have_v be_v among_o the_o papist_n and_o other_o church_n and_o if_o they_o â—dde_v morâ—_n to_o it_o that_o make_v it_o not_o cease_v in_o itself_o to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v our_o religion_n be_v whole_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n â—nd_v that_o all_o the_o church_n have_v still_o allow_v of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v it_o all_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o appeal_v to_o as_o the_o only_a touchstone_n â—nd_v rule_v of_o our_o faith_n obj._n so_o you_o will_v make_v our_o religion_n and_o â—ours_n to_o be_v all_o one_o ans_fw-fr as_o the_o word_n religion_n signify_v the_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o the_o â—oints_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n so_o our_o religion_n be_v with_o you_o and_o be_v own_v or_o confess_v by_o â—ou_n as_o it_o signify_v all_o those_o point_n that_o be_v conceit_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n with_o the_o professor_n so_o your_o religion_n be_v not_o all_o but_o part_n with_o we_o and_o as_o it_o comâ—rehendeth_v also_o all_o those_o integral_a part_n which_o a_o man_n â—ay_n confess_o be_v save_v without_o so_o he_o do_v not_o wilâ—lly_o reject_v they_o so_o you_o and_o we_o do_v much_o differâ—nd_n that_o your_o religion_n be_v not_o all_o with_o we_o be_v no_o loss_n to_o â—_o because_o the_o point_n of_o you_o which_o we_o disow_v â—e_v both_o novel_a addition_n of_o your_o own_o brain_n and_o alâ—â—_n such_o as_o contradict_v the_o acknowledge_v verity_n wherever_o then_o christ_n have_v a_o church_n that_o do_v believe_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o special_o thâ—_n creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o decalogue_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o ministry_n there_o be_v our_o religion_n before_o luther_n if_o any_o add_a hay_n and_o stubble_n if_o theâ—_n work_v be_v burn_v and_o they_o suffer_v loss_n yet_o our_o religion_n among_o they_o be_v the_o same_o still_o obj._n but_o do_v not_o you_o make_v this_o negative_a a_o part_n â—_o your_o religion_n that_o nothing_o but_o scripture_n be_v to_o â—â—_o believe_v fide_fw-la divinâ_fw-la and_o what_o church_n be_v of_o thâ—_n opinion_n answ_n 1._o we_o have_v oft_o at_o large_a show_v that_o mâ—â—_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v asserâ—â—_n the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n at_o large_a and_o appeal_v â—_o they_o as_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o god_n will_v concern_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o judge_n of_o controversy_n 2._o if_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o think_v that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o supperadâ—â—_n revelation_n by_o tradition_n in_o
that_o this_o be_v sufficient_a will_v sure_o warrant_v as_o to_o exclude_v their_o addition_n and_o we_o have_v oft_o prove_v that_o the_o first_o age_n do_v maintain_v the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n this_o one_o answer_n do_v full_o justify_v we_o against_o this_o câ—vil_n of_o the_o papist_n the_o ancient_a church_n and_o father_n believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o that_o scripture_n as_o contain_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o do_v we_o and_o so_o all_o popish_a faith_n be_v exclude_v though_o we_o confess_v many_o ceremony_n and_o point_n of_o order_n â—ere_z then_o admit_v as_o from_o the_o church_n 4._o negative_n become_v necessary_a to_o be_v express_o assert_v by_o occasion_n of_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o who_o â—an_v wonder_v if_o many_o of_o they_o be_v never_o mention_v till_o â—hose_v heresy_n do_v call_v they_o out_o when_o there_o be_v â—o_o man_n so_o impudent_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o â—ome_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o that_o god_n must_v be_v worship_v in_o â—n_o unknown_a tongue_n or_o that_o image_n must_v be_v worship_v who_o can_v expect_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v occasion_n in_o word_n to_o express_v it_o as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o universal_a bishop_n not_o infallible_a etc._n etc._n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n if_o popery_n have_v rise_v soon_o it_o have_v soon_o be_v contradict_v 5._o there_o may_v be_v a_o hundred_o negative_n make_v necessary_a hereafter_o by_o heresy_n which_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a now_o to_o put_v into_o our_o creed_n or_o confession_n because_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o sufficient_o contain_v or_o employ_v in_o the_o contrary_a affirmative_n if_o heretic_n arise_v that_o say_v that_o man_n have_v seven_o soul_n that_o the_o soul_n return_v to_o be_v god_n essence_n and_o be_v so_o eternal_o that_o there_o be_v fourteen_o sacrament_n that_o infant_n must_v take_v order_n with_o a_o hundred_o the_o like_a than_o it_o may_v be_v necessary_a for_o we_o express_o to_o deny_v these_o and_o shall_v they_o then_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o religion_n be_v new_a and_o they_o old_a because_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o any_o do_v before_o deny_v they_o so_o what_o if_o we_o can_v not_o prove_v that_o any_o before_o have_v say_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o universal_a governor_n that_o be_v because_o there_o be_v none_o so_o shamless_a for_o six_o hundred_o year_n as_o to_o say_v he_o be_v who_o religion_n then_o be_v prove_v new_a by_o this_o we_o or_o they_o but_o i_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o more_o to_o this_o anon_o in_o the_o end_n obj._n 3._o that_o religion_n which_o can_v be_v know_v 〈◊〉_d have_v no_o certain_a test_n to_o discern_v it_o by_o can_v be_v no_o saâ—â—_n way_n to_o salvation_n but_o such_o be_v the_o reform_a religion_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v if_o they_o have_v any_o such_o test_n either_o it_o be_v scripture_n or_o soâ—â—_n confession_n of_o their_o own_o but_o neither_o of_o these_o therefore_o not_o scripture_n for_o that_o be_v appeal_v to_o by_o many_o religion_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o proper_a test_n to_o discern_v one_o of_o they_o from_o the_o rest_n beside_o it_o know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o reforâ—â—â—_n protestant_n religion_n not_o any_o confession_n for_o they_o have_v no_o one_o which_o they_o agree_v in_o but_o one_o disclaim_v what_o another_o ow_v and_o they_o have_v none_o agree_v on_o by_o a_o general_n council_n or_o by_o all_o themselves_o ans_fw-fr 1_o the_o test_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o we_o profess_v joint_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n to_o this_o we_o still_o appeal_v if_o we_o misunderstand_v it_o in_o any_o point_n we_o implicit_o renounce_v all_o such_o error_n because_o we_o explicit_o in_o general_n renounce_v all_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n this_o may_v be_v the_o true_a test_n of_o our_o religion_n though_o other_o false_o preâ—end_v that_o they_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o it_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v try_v by_o the_o same_o touchstone_n and_o weigh_v by_o the_o same_o balance_n whereof_o some_o may_v be_v currant_n and_o other_o unfound_a or_o light_n may_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o our_o governor_n though_o in_o the_o rebellious_a or_o disobedient_a shall_v pretend_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o same_o law_n 2._o they_o be_v not_o all_o distinct_a religion_n which_o the_o papist_n call_v so_o many_o appeal_n to_o the_o same_o scripture_n who_o agree_v in_o the_o main_a concern_v the_o sense_n and_o disagree_v only_o in_o some_o inferior_a thing_n these_o be_v not_o several_a religion_n 3._o our_o confession_n do_v show_v how_o we_o understand_v the_o scripture_n wherein_o we_o agree_v in_o the_o main_a as_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n testify_v though_o in_o some_o lesser_a thing_n we_o differ_v obj._n 4._o they_o that_o have_v causeless_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n nor_o in_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o so_o have_v the_o protestant_n do_v for_o they_o be_v divide_v both_o from_o roman_a church_n the_o greek_n abassine_n armenian_n and_o all_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o safe_a way_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o withdraw_v from_o some_o corruption_n of_o a_o church_n and_o another_o to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o church_n 1._o we_o that_o be_v now_o live_v do_v not_o withdraw_v from_o rome_n or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o we_o be_v never_o among_o you_o or_o under_o you_o 2._o our_o father_n withdraw_v not_o from_o the_o church_n as_o christian_a or_o catholic_a but_o from_o the_o particular_a corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a faction_n in_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n reject_v their_o late_o usurp_a tyranny_n by_o which_o they_o will_v have_v still_o oblige_v they_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n as_o we_o be_v command_v to_o withdraw_v from_o each_o particular_a brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a so_o must_v we_o from_o a_o particular_a church_n when_o they_o will_v be_v so_o disorder_v as_o to_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o universal_a 3._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n reject_v we_o by_o a_o causeless_a excommunication_n who_o be_v not_o the_o jure_fw-la under_o her_o power_n 4._o we_o still_o profess_v ourselves_o of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o the_o greek_n abassine_n arminian_n copty_v and_o all_o other_o on_o earth_n that_o hold_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o so_o hold_v the_o anticent_a creed_n or_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n as_o that_o they_o do_v not_o evident_o subvert_v it_o again_o by_o contradictory_n error_n if_o they_o hold_v no_o error_n but_o what_o may_v consist_v with_o a_o true_a belief_n of_o the_o fundamental_o in_o the_o same_o person_n though_o by_o a_o unseen_a consequence_n they_o may_v contradict_v they_o we_o separate_v not_o from_o that_o church_n so_o as_o to_o disclaim_v it_o from_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o we_o so_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o world_n but_o as_o to_o the_o local_a personal_a communion_n or_o presence_n we_o dare_v not_o join_v with_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o least_o know_a sin_n but_o in_o that_o respect_n we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o greek_n or_o abassine_n that_o we_o have_v no_o opportunity_n of_o local_a communion_n with_o while_o all_o man_n be_v imperfect_a one_o may_v see_v that_o error_n which_o another_o see_v not_o and_o to_o separate_v mere_o from_o a_o sin_n of_o one_o man_n or_o a_o church_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o man_n or_o church_n obj._n 5._o that_o religion_n which_o have_v no_o unity_n in_o itself_o or_o consistency_n but_o be_v break_v into_o many_o sect_n and_o still_o run_v further_o be_v no_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o such_o be_v the_o protestant_a religion_n therefore_o answ_n we_o deny_v the_o minor_n our_o religion_n be_v one_o simple_o one_o and_o most_o consistent_a and_o have_v one_o sure_a stand_a rule_n not_o subject_a to_o change_n as_o you_o be_v even_o the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o same_o rule_n that_o the_o first_o church_n have_v and_o the_o same_o test_n by_o which_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v know_v of_o old_a when_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o particular_o the_o ancient_a creed_n and_o the_o actual_a communion_n with_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o test_n of_o a_o catholic_a the_o one_o in_o doctrine_n the_o other_o in_o communion_n as_o free_v he_o from_o schism_n we_o believe_v all_o the_o same_o article_n and_o we_o divide_v not_o from_o the_o
catholic_n church_n if_o any_o depart_n from_o scripcure_n as_o to_o the_o sense_n in_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a they_o cease_v to_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n if_o any_o depart_n from_o it_o in_o lesser_a thing_n they_o may_v yet_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o we_o but_o so_o far_o we_o disow_v they_o if_o we_o know_v it_o popery_n have_v no_o sure_a test_n or_o mean_n to_o prevent_v mutation_n but_o we_o have_v in_o that_o we_o fix_v on_o the_o immutable_a rock_n if_o anabaptist_n separatist_n or_o any_o erroneous_a person_n live_v among_o we_o so_o far_o as_o they_o hold_v those_o error_n so_o far_o they_o be_v none_o of_o we_o and_o if_o any_o err_v who_o we_o dare_v not_o reject_v we_o yet_o reject_v their_o error_n and_o take_v they_o for_o no_o part_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o if_o this_o argument_n hold_v it_o will_v much_o more_o condemn_v the_o romanist_n who_o have_v more_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o way_n among_o they_o then_o the_o protestant_n as_o may_v in_o due_a place_n be_v show_v obj._n 6._o that_o be_v not_o the_o true_a religion_n nor_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o heaven_n which_o man_n can_v have_v no_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o but_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v such_o for_o they_o all_o profess_v their_o church_n to_o be_v fallible_a answ_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o man_n that_o may_v be_v deceive_v and_o a_o man_n that_o be_v deceive_v and_o between_o infallibility_n in_o the_o object_n and_o in_o the_o subject_a or_o intellect_n and_o between_o infallibility_n in_o the_o absolute_o necessary_a point_n and_o in_o some_o inferior_a small_a matter_n and_o so_o i_o ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o rule_n of_o our_o religion_n viz._n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_a yea_o the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v a_o infallible_a and_o the_o only_a infallible_a religion_n 2._o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o recipient_a must_v be_v difference_v from_o the_o religion_n which_o have_v no_o such_o weakness_n there_o be_v still_o the_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o object_n when_o the_o believer_n through_o his_o own_o weakness_n may_v be_v uncertain_a 3._o no_o man_n be_v falsus_fw-la actual_o deceive_v while_o he_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o this_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o 4._o no_o christian_a in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la nor_o no_o church_n be_v fallible_a or_o can_v err_v in_o the_o fundamental_o or_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a for_o if_o he_o do_v so_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o that_o to_o be_v a_o church_n 5._o in_o sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la he_o that_o be_v a_o common_a believer_n may_v apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o may_v a_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o be_v fallible_a but_o be_v not_o as_o be_v say_v deceive_v till_o it_o turn_v from_o the_o infallible_a truth_n 6._o the_o best_a man_n or_o church_n on_o earth_n do_v know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o therefore_o err_v in_o part_n and_o therefore_o be_v fallible_a in_o part_n or_o in_o low_a thing_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o proof_n of_o the_o fallibility_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o reform_a religion_n that_o man_n may_v apostatise_v from_o it_o or_o that_o they_o may_v stagger_v in_o believe_v a_o infallible_a truth_n or_o that_o we_o be_v fallible_a in_o lesser_a thing_n all_o true_a believer_n be_v actual_o infallibl_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o particular_o of_o all_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a obj._n 7._o that_o religion_n be_v not_o true_a nor_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o heaven_n which_o want_v many_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o protestant_a religion_n want_v many_o article_n of_o faith_n therefore_o answ_n 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o our_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o profess_a rule_n and_o as_o it_o be_v impress_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n we_o say_v that_o our_o religion_n want_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o god_n perfect_a word_n be_v our_o religion_n but_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n religion_n be_v more_o or_o less_o imperfect_a according_a to_o the_o strength_n or_o weakness_n of_o man_n faith_n 2._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o true_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o false_a one_o make_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o be_v without_o the_o latter_a but_o want_v they_o not_o but_o we_o expect_v that_o they_o who_o call_v they_o article_n of_o faith_n do_v prove_v they_o so_o obj._n 8._o your_o religion_n be_v unsafe_a by_o your_o own_o testimony_n you_o condemn_v one_o another_o the_o lutheran_n condemn_v the_o calvinist_n as_o blasphemous_a impious_a and_o damnable_a the_o calvinist_n condemn_v the_o lutheran_n the_o anabaptist_n both_o and_o every_o sect_n be_v condemn_v by_o other_o therefore_o ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o church_n confession_n pass_v no_o such_o condemnation_n nor_o any_o moderate_a sober_a man_n 2._o if_o two_o child_n fall_v out_o &_o call_v one_o another_o bastard_n they_o be_v never_o the_o more_o bastard_n for_o that_o nor_o will_v the_o father_n therefore_o call_v they_o so_o else_o what_o will_v become_v of_o your_o jesuit_n and_o dominican_n obj._n 9_o the_o very_a name_n of_o lutheran_n calvinist_n protestant_n do_v plain_o express_v a_o sect_n or_o party_n different_a from_o the_o name_n catholic_a which_o denote_v the_o true_a church_n which_o only_o hold_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o very_a name_n reform_a be_v novel_a and_o no_o proper_a title_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o only_o a_o cloak_n for_o your_o schism_n which_o disclose_v the_o novelty_n of_o your_o church_n and_o way_n answ_n 1._o and_o of_o how_o much_o better_a signification_n think_v you_o be_v the_o name_n papist_n or_o romanist_n you_o call_v yourselves_o catholic_n and_o we_o call_v ourselves_o catholic_n you_o scornful_o call_v we_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n which_o be_v name_n that_o we_o disclaim_v and_o then_o argue_v from_o your_o own_o impose_v name_n will_v you_o have_v we_o do_v so_o by_o you_o and_o as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n and_o reform_v we_o use_v they_o not_o to_o express_v the_o essential_a nature_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o the_o accidental_a removal_n of_o your_o corruption_n so_o that_o though_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n talk_v not_o of_o a_fw-la protestant_n or_o reform_a religion_n by_o name_n yet_o it_o commend_v to_o we_o that_o same_o religion_n which_o we_o now_o call_v protestant_n 〈◊〉_d reform_a but_o than_o it_o can_v not_o so_o be_v call_v because_o you_o have_v not_o then_o hatch_v your_o corruption_n and_o deformity_n which_o be_v presuppose_v to_o our_o reformation_n the_o man_n that_o fall_v among_o thief_n when_o his_o wound_n be_v heal_v be_v a_o cure_a man_n whereas_o before_o he_o be_v not_o a_o cure_v man_n because_o not_o a_o wound_a man_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v the_o same_o man_n as_o before_o and_o the_o thief_n â—hat_n wound_v he_o will_v have_v make_v but_o a_o foolish_a â—lea_n if_o they_o will_v have_v dispossess_v he_o of_o his_o inheritance_n on_o pretence_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n and_o have_v prove_v he_o not_o the_o same_o because_o he_o have_v â—ot_n the_o same_o name_n it_o be_v not_o a_o cure_a man_n that_o own_v that_o inheritance_n before_o obj._n 10._o where_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v there_o the_o catholic_a religion_n be_v and_o no_o where_o else_o but_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o with_o you_o but_o with_o we_o for_o you_o find_v we_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o name_n and_o thing_n and_o then_o depart_v from_o we_o as_o heretic_n in_o former_a age_n do_v from_o the_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o you_o but_o we_o that_o have_v the_o true_a catholic_a religion_n which_o be_v the_o only_a safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n answ_n 1._o the_o church_n must_v be_v know_v to_o be_v true_a and_o catholic_a by_o the_o religion_n which_o it_o ow_v and_o not_o the_o religion_n by_o the_o church_n you_o begin_v at_o the_o wrong_a end_n as_o if_o i_o will_v prove_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o virtue_n because_o it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o esteem_v when_o i_o shall_v rather_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v honest_a and_o virtuous_a because_o that_o which_o be_v first_o prove_v honesty_n &_o virtue_n dwell_v in_o he_o 2._o do_v we_o not_o find_v the_o greek_a ethiopian_a and_o other_o church_n in_o possession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o well_o as_o you_o yet_o you_o will_v dispossess_v they_o 3._o we_o find_v you_o in_o possession_n of_o all_o in_o your_o own_o account_n and_o all_o be_v you_o if_o yourselves_o must_v be_v judge_n but_o in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o greek_a abassine_n and_o other_o church_n
where_o that_o be_v cuâ—ed_v and_o i_o think_v far_o better_o without_o it_o then_z with_o â—t_z by_o all_o this_o therefore_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o a_o papist_n do_v most_o vain_o charge_v we_o with_o novelty_n 〈◊〉_d call_v for_o a_o catalogue_n â—_o the_o professor_n of_o our_o religion_n burton_n when_o the_o noâ—ty_n be_v they_o and_o themselves_o do_v yet_o profess_v â—_o religion_n though_o to_o â—_o they_o have_v add_v thâ—_n corrupt_v leprose_v though_o we_o can_v â—â—der_o take_v to_o prove_v that_o thâ—_n church_n be_v perfect_a nor_o never_o will_v be_v till_o it_o coâ—_n to_o heaven_n yet_o we_o have_v oft_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v maâ—_n age_n without_o their_o popery_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o undertake_v the_o further_a proof_n of_o which_o the_o next_o dispâ—â—tion_n shall_v give_v you_o a_o taste_n there_o be_v a_o rail_a pamphlet_n extant_a call_v â—_o brief_a confutation_n of_o certain_a absurd_a heretical_a 〈◊〉_d damnable_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o master_n james_n usher_n in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v before_o king_n james_n at_o wansteâ—_n jun._n 20._o 1624._o the_o author_n call_v himself_o paulâ—_n veridicus_fw-la its_o print_a at_o st_n omers_n 1627._o because_o take_v the_o same_o way_n against_o the_o romanist_n as_o this_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o armagh_n take_v and_o have_v lead_v i_o iâ—_n that_o sermon_n i_o think_v myself_o the_o more_o oblige_a 〈◊〉_d consider_v of_o what_o be_v say_v against_o it_o the_o first_o onset_n of_o this_o mr_n maledious_a pag._n 9.10_o 11_o be_v against_o our_o assertion_n that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o reâ—gion_n and_o church_n as_o the_o grecian_n egyptian_n christian_n aethiopian_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o all_o these_o be_v not_o â—_o be_v damn_a as_o heretic_n and_o unchurch_v because_o they_o â—re_n not_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o this_o 1._o he_o confess_v that_o even_o the_o greek_n themselves_o be_v not_o subâ—ect_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o they_o soon_o depart_v â—om_n the_o seem_v union_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o â—â—lorence_n about_o the_o year_n 1439._o 2._o he_o confess_v â—at_a their_o doctrine_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a â—host_n a_o patre_fw-la per_fw-la silium_fw-la and_o not_o a_o patre_fw-la filioque_fw-la be_v â—ch_v that_o when_o they_o have_v explicate_v it_o they_o be_v â—und_v to_o believe_v very_o orthodox_o and_o catholike_o in_o â—e_n same_o matter_n and_o for_o such_o be_v admit_v â—_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o find_v not_o that_o in_o any_o substantial_a point_n they_o do_v dissent_v from_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n except_v the_o matter_n of_o primacy_n let_v we_o first_o observe_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o much_o â—_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n â—e_v guilty_a of_o no_o heresy_n but_o non_fw-la subjection_n to_o the_o â—ope_n of_o rome_n 2._o and_o that_o therefore_o indeed_o they_o â—re_n no_o heretic_n 3._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n or_o catholic_a chriâ—ian_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n â—r_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o to_o enter_v the_o definition_n of_o â—he_n catholic_a church_n for_o as_o the_o greek_n may_v be_v caâ—holikes_n without_o subjection_n to_o rome_n so_o may_v other_o â—_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o general_n counsel_n â—here_o all_o those_o church_n be_v absent_a as_o at_o trent_n constance_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o its_o a_o false_a excuse_n of_o bellarâ—ine_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o say_v that_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o rest_n â—re_n heretic_n or_o schismatic_n 5._o and_o therefore_o it_o declare_v to_o all_o the_o world_n both_o that_o the_o popish_a deign_n and_o religion_n be_v carnal_a and_o selfish_a to_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o also_o that_o they_o be_v more_o than_o barbarous_o tyrannical_a censorious_a and_o most_o extreme_o schismatical_a that_o will_v presume_v to_o cut_v off_o from_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christiâ—â—_n in_o the_o world_n even_o those_o that_o themselves_o confess_v â—_o be_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n orthodox_n and_o that_o meâ—â—_n because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v the_o pope_n subject_n â—_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o answer_n consist_v of_o tâ—â—_n gross_a untruth_n in_o a_o public_a matter_n of_o fact_n wherâ—_n many_o million_o of_o man_n be_v able_a at_o the_o first_o hear_n â—_o prove_v he_o a_o bold_a false_a witness_n make_v falsehood_n â—_o prop_n of_o his_o ill_a cause_n the_o first_o untruth_n which_o â—_o lay_v down_o be_v that_o the_o grecian_n do_v claim_v that_o â—â—preamacy_n to_o their_o own_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n which_o they_o deny_v the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v hâ—_n it_o be_v as_o bad_a in_o they_o as_o the_o papist_n and_o so_o they_o be_v â—_o protestant_n to_o which_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o true_a whatever_o any_o private_a or_o particular_a man_n may_v say_v its_o weâ—_n know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a of_o their_o church_n in_o commâ—â—_n nor_o find_v in_o any_o of_o their_o church_n confession_n â—_o utter_o and_o ordinary_o disclaim_v by_o they_o though_o john_n of_o constantinople_n do_v claim_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n because_o of_o the_o emperor_n residence_n there_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o get_v it_o much_o less_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a governor_n and_o yet_o much_o less_o be_v it_o now_o claim_v whâ—_n the_o christian_a empire_n be_v remove_v to_o be_v episcâ—pâ—_n prima_fw-la sedis_fw-la be_v as_o much_o as_o be_v desire_v by_o the_o patriarcâ—_n himself_o which_o yet_o he_o be_v content_a to_o leave_v and_o taâ—â—_n the_o second_o place_n though_o neither_o of_o they_o concern_v a_o universal_a episcopacy_n can_v they_o read_v such_o book_n â—_o nilus_n 1._o archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la paâ—_n parham_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o yet_o belieâ—â—_n themselves_o in_o these_o fiction_n why_o do_v we_o read_v or_o hear_v nothing_o from_o the_o patriache_n of_o constantinople_n inâ—iting_v and_o persuade_v we_o all_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o government_n as_o we_o and_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n almost_o have_v â—een_n solicit_v by_o the_o pope_n emissary_n to_o submit_v our_o â—elves_n to_o he_o a_o short_a reply_n may_v serve_v to_o such_o immode_a false_a assertion_n as_o this_o nickname_v veriâ—ieus_n make_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o confutation_n the_o second_o untruth_n which_o constitute_v this_o part_n of_o â—is_n answer_n be_v that_o the_o grecian_n moscovite_n and_o egyptian_n do_v in_o one_o only_a point_n dissent_n from_o rome_n and_o â—n_o no_o point_n at_o all_o agree_v with_o the_o protestant_n sin_v quanâ—um_fw-la such_o and_o dissent_v from_o their_o catholic_a church_n this_o one_o great_a falsehood_n contain_v two_o not_o small_a one_o in_o it_o and_o each_o of_o those_o two_o contain_v abundance_n more_o 1._o that_o all_o these_o church_n differ_v from_o you_o in_o no_o one_o point_n but_o the_o pope_n supreamacy_n be_v a_o falsehood_n beyond_o all_o modesty_n for_o beside_o the_o supremacy_n they_o believe_v not_o your_o pretend_a infallibility_n nor_o do_v they_o pretend_v to_o the_o like_a of_o their_o own_o they_o believe_v not_o your_o purgatory_n they_o own_v not_o your_o pardon_n for_o ease_v the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n nor_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o that_o end_n nor_o the_o application_n of_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o saint_n merit_v to_o that_o end_n or_o for_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n they_o own_v not_o your_o transubstantiation_n they_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o know_a language_n they_o worship_v god_n in_o their_o liturgy_n in_o their_o know_a language_n the_o moscovite_n in_o the_o moscovian_a tongue_n the_o georgian_n in_o the_o iberick_n the_o arabian_n in_o the_o arabic_a and_o so_o the_o carmanian_o slavonian_n greek_n in_o they_o they_o administer_v the_o eucharist_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o detest_v your_o sacrilegious_a withhold_v of_o the_o cup_n they_o reject_v your_o confirmation_n so_o do_v they_o your_o extreme_a unction_n they_o admit_v priest_n to_o live_v with_o their_o wife_n which_o be_v marry_v before_o ordination_n they_o reject_v tâ—e_v religious_a use_n of_o grave_a image_n or_o statue_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n they_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v lock_v up_o from_o the_o people_n they_o maintain_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o understanding_n and_o they_o aâ—hor_v your_o pray_n by_o bead_n and_o tale_n they_o think_v not_o to_o wash_v away_o sin_n or_o drive_v away_o the_o devil_n by_o holy_a water_n they_o take_v not_o tradition_n to_o be_v one_o part_n of_o god_n word_n necessary_a to_o supply_v the_o defect_n
the_o catholic_a church_n câ—lâ—_n trasubstantiation_n i_o confess_v also_o that_o under_o one_o 〈◊〉_d only_o whole_a and_o entire_a christ_n and_o the_o true_a savement_n be_v take_v i_o do_v constant_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n there_o detain_v be_v hâ—lpâ—â—_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o also_o that_o the_o saiâ—â—_n reign_v with_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v and_o call_v upon_o and_o that_o they_o do_v offer_v prayer_n to_o god_n for_o mâ—_n and_o their_o relic_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v or_o honour_v i_o do_v most_o firm_o assert_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o mother_n of_o god-eve_a a_o virgin_n as_o also_o of_o other_o saiâ—â—_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o keep_v and_o that_o due_a honour_n and_o vibration_n be_v to_o be_v give_v they_o i_o affirm_v also_o that_o the_o power_n of_o indulgence_n be_v leave_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n aâ—_n that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v most_o wholesome_a to_o christian_a people_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n â—_o all_o church_n and_o i_o do_v promise_n and_o swear_v true_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n successor_n of_o bless_a peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n chrisâ—_n also_o all_o other_o thing_n deliver_v define_v and_o declareâ—_n by_o the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o ecumenical_a council_n aâ—_n especial_o of_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o trent_n i_o do_v withâ—â—_n doubt_v receive_v and_o profess_v and_o also_o all_o thing_n contrary_a and_o all_o heresy_n whatsoever_o condemn_v by_o thâ—_n church_n and_o reject_v and_o anathematise_v do_v i_o iâ—_n like_o manner_n condemn_v reject_v and_o anathematise_v this_o â—rue_a catholic_a faith_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v saâ—ed_v which_o at_o the_o present_a i_o do_v voluntary_o profess_v â—nd_v true_o hold_v the_o same_o will_v i_o take_v care_n to_o hold_v and_o confess_v entire_a and_o inviolate_a by_o god_n help_n most_o conâ—antly_o even_o to_o the_o last_o breath_n of_o my_o life_n and_o as_o much_o â—s_n in_o i_o lie_v to_o be_v hold_v teach_v and_o preach_v by_o â—hose_n that_o be_v under_o i_o or_o those_o who_o care_n belong_v to_o â—e_v in_o my_o office_n this_o i.n._n do_v promise_n vow_v and_o â—wear_v so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o these_o holy_a gospel_n of_o god_n so_o far_o the_o trent_n confession_n which_o i_o the_o raâ—her_n recite_v that_o you_o may_v see_v what_o their_o religion_n be_v â—_o their_o own_o word_n and_o oath_n where_o you_o see_v also_o â—â—at_a this_o be_v but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v moreover_o â—_o large_a as_o all_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o all_o other_o ecumenical_a council_n and_o holy_a canon_n of_o the_o impossibility_n and_o self-contradiction_n of_o which_o faith_n we_o â—hall_v say_v more_o anon_o so_o that_o i_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o christianity_n but_o â—is_n additional_a leprosy_n which_o we_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o â—opery_n they_o believe_v this_o much_o more_o than_o we_o or_o a_o â—reat_a part_n more_o and_o by_o believe_v more_o they_o believe_v â—ss_n while_o they_o destroy_v the_o sound_a faith_n which_o they_o â—efore_o seem_v to_o profess_v 2_o for_o the_o next_o term_n to_o be_v explain_v salvation_n â—e_v mean_n by_o it_o principal_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o withal_o those_o beginning_n of_o it_o inclusive_o which_o we_o â—ve_v in_o this_o life_n consist_v in_o our_o justification_n adoption_n sanctification_n consolation_n and_o perseâ—erance_n 3._o by_o the_o term_n way_n we_o mean_v such_o necessary_a â—eans_n as_o be_v prescribe_v we_o by_o god_n for_o the_o attainment_n â—_o salvation_n either_o as_o to_o our_o belief_n or_o our_o affection_n and_o practice_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o do_v believe_v 4._o as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n safe_a it_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v free_a from_o danger_n or_o which_o tend_v to_o a_o man_n welfare_n now_o here_o be_v a_o double_a safety_n considerable_a in_o doctrine_n answerable_a to_o a_o double_a danger_n first_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v safe_a from_o any_o sin_n in_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n and_o so_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o popery_n be_v no_o safe_a way_n which_o lead_v to_o so_o much_o sin_n but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v here_o intend_a but_o it_o be_v another_o matter_n to_o be_v so_o deep_a in_o sin_n as_o not_o to_o be_v safe_a from_o the_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o that_o salvation_n itself_o be_v endanger_v thereby_o and_o this_o we_o principal_o intend_v and_o whereas_o there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o danger_n we_o mean_v that_o true_a popery_n hearty_o entertain_v and_o practise_v do_v leave_v but_o small_a probability_n if_o any_o possibility_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o that_o do_v persevere_v impenitent_o therein_o to_o the_o end_n though_o you_o may_v see_v what_o i_o deny_v in_o what_o be_v already_o say_v yet_o for_o the_o great_a perspicuity_n i_o shall_v express_v my_o sense_n in_o these_o few_o proposition_n follow_v prop._n 1._o that_o christian_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o the_o papist_n do_v profess_v to_o believe_v be_v of_o itself_o without_o their_o corruption_n a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n prop._n 2._o whatever_o error_n be_v hold_v by_o papist_n or_o any_o other_o which_o do_v consist_v with_o a_o true_a practicâ—_n belief_n of_o the_o foresay_a christian_a doctrine_n which_o they_o confess_v and_o we_o be_v agree_v in_o those_o error_n shâ—â—â—_n not_o exclude_v the_o erroneous_a from_o salvation_n prop._n 3._o the_o papist_n do_v not_o express_o in_o term_n and_o sense_n deny_v any_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n prop._n 4._o it_o be_v possible_a even_o practical_o to_o hold_v a_o error_n which_o by_o remote_a consequence_n contradict_v a_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o yet_o to_o hold_v that_o truth_n practical_o and_o so_o to_o be_v save_v for_o either_o all_o moral_a â—errots_n in_o theology_n as_o amesius_n think_v do_v contradict_v the_o foundation_n by_o consequence_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o necessary_a concatenation_n of_o truth_n or_o most_o at_o least_o prop._n 5._o there_o be_v some_o error_n so_o great_a that_o if_o they_o be_v cordial_o and_o practical_o hold_v will_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o cordial_a practical_a hold_v of_o the_o foundation_n which_o yet_o may_v be_v hold_v but_o speculative_o and_o notional_o in_o consistency_n with_o the_o cordial_a and_o practical_a belief_n of_o the_o fundamental_o and_o the_o person_n not_o know_v the_o contradiction_n may_v be_v save_v prop._n 6._o multitude_n of_o people_n while_o they_o take_v common_a term_n in_o divinity_n in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n do_v maintain_v proposition_n which_o by_o plain_a consequence_n if_o not_o direct_o contradict_v the_o fundamental_o according_a to_o the_o proper_a genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n when_o yet_o in_o the_o sense_n as_o they_o mistake_v and_o misuse_v they_o in_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n even_o as_o many_o on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v hold_v the_o christian_a verity_n in_o word_n who_o in_o sense_n deny_v it_o prop._n 7._o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o many_o million_o of_o the_o laity_n among_o the_o papist_n if_o not_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o they_o do_v not_o cordial_o embrace_v the_o most_o of_o the_o popish_a corruption_n in_o doctrinal_n nor_o the_o most_o dangerous_a of_o they_o 1._o because_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v they_o and_o so_o can_v so_o much_o as_o speculative_o receive_v they_o it_o be_v not_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o perhaps_o of_o many_o hundred_o among_o they_o that_o know_v all_o contain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n alone_o much_o less_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n and_o canon_n and_o custom_n wherein_o they_o place_v their_o religion_n nay_o perhaps_o it_o be_v but_o few_o of_o their_o clergy_n that_o know_v this_o comparative_o so_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o implicit_a general_a belief_n that_o they_o can_v give_v to_o such_o canon_n as_o be_v unknown_a which_o be_v not_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o they_o as_o such_o 2._o because_o i_o hope_v among_o most_o or_o many_o of_o they_o they_o be_v first_o teach_v the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o ten_o commandment_n or_o at_o least_o the_o creed_n and_o decalogue_n though_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v usual_o teach_v they_o in_o latin_a which_o contain_v the_o fundamental_o of_o christian_a faith_n and_o practice_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o hope_v that_o these_o be_v deep_o in_o their_o mind_n then_o any_o contradictory_n doctrine_n especial_o when_o they_o must_v have_v so_o
present_a &_o the_o far_o pure_a and_o renounce_v communion_n with_o they_o all_o and_o proclaim_v they_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n and_o sentence_v they_o all_o to_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n yea_o that_o dare_v do_v the_o like_a by_o all_o age_n of_o christian_n that_o have_v go_v before_o they_o yea_o that_o dare_v unchurch_n and_o damn_v to_o hell_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n for_o what_o do_v they_o less_o when_o they_o unchurch_n and_o damn_v all_o that_o acknowledge_v not_o their_o new_a make_v universal_a bishop_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n never_o do_v and_o when_o they_o make_v that_o to_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o the_o first_o catholic_a church_n do_v never_o know_v i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o enthusiast_n and_o anabaptist_n and_o such_o giddy_a person_n that_o do_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v condemn_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n except_o themselves_o but_o yet_o the_o schism_n that_o they_o have_v make_v hereby_o be_v nothing_o to_o that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o papist_n who_o have_v set_v the_o christian_a world_n into_o a_o flame_n of_o dissension_n and_o make_v it_o their_o very_a business_n daily_o to_o bâ—ow_v â—t_z up_o and_o do_v nourish_v so_o many_o college_n of_o jesuit_n and_o other_o order_n to_o that_o end_n what_o notorious_a impudence_n be_v it_o then_o in_o these_o man_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v schismatics_n &_o separate_v from_o they_o and_o ask_v we_o how_o we_o dare_v judge_v all_o our_o forefather_n to_o damnation_n and_o why_o we_o will_v not_o be_v of_o our_o forefather_n religion_n and_o do_v not_o observe_v how_o they_o condemn_v themselves_o by_o all_o these_o question_n what_o more_o evident_a than_o that_o the_o papist_n have_v separate_v from_o all_o other_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n how_o dare_v they_o condemn_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n on_o earth_n to_o eternal_a torment_n yea_o and_o by_o plain_a consequence_n though_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n be_v it_o but_o one_o soul_n that_o they_o shall_v presume_v to_o censure_v they_o may_v well_o bethink_v they_o of_o a_o answer_n to_o paul_n question_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n to_o his_o own_o master_n do_v he_o stand_v or_o fall_v when_o paul_n write_v that_o to_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n he_o know_v of_o none_o then_o that_o will_v justify_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o say_v they_o be_v my_o servant_n or_o subject_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v judge_v they_o do_v the_o blind_a papist_n think_v that_o any_o sober_a considerate_a impartial_a christian_a can_v be_v of_o their_o mind_n and_o damn_v the_o most_o of_o christ_n church_n on_o earth_n mere_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n if_o this_o article_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n why_o do_v not_o we_o find_v it_o in_o any_o ancient_a creed_n why_o must_v we_o not_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n or_o if_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o romanist_n that_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n why_o will_v not_o the_o composer_n of_o the_o creed_n tell_v we_o so_o and_o why_o do_v none_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n understand_v and_o expound_v it_o so_o and_o why_o do_v no_o age_n add_v the_o word_n roman_a and_o call_v it_o the_o holy_a roman_a catholic_a church_n 2._o and_o then_o withal_o beside_o the_o present_a schism_n which_o they_o have_v make_v they_o have_v lay_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o perpetual_a schism_n for_o they_o have_v make_v a_o new_a definition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o make_v it_o another_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v before_o and_o they_o have_v make_v a_o new_a head_n and_o centre_n of_o its_o unity_n so_o that_o all_o the_o old_a sort_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o can_v change_v their_o church_n and_o unite_v to_o the_o new_a head_n and_o centre_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o a_o different_a body_n from_o the_o romanist_n and_o if_o these_o man_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o first_o withdraw_v from_o they_o 1._o let_v they_o prove_v that_o the_o greek_a abassins_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o deny_v subjection_n to_o they_o except_o these_o in_o the_o west_n be_v ever_o under_o they_o 2._o and_o as_o for_o the_o reform_a church_n if_o they_o be_v draw_v in_o heretofore_o i_o mean_v their_o forefather_n to_o countenance_v the_o romish_a usurpation_n &_o tyranny_n they_o withdraw_v only_o from_o that_o usurpation_n &_o separate_v from_o rome_n only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o faction_n &_o not_o as_o from_o a_o church_n if_o we_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o schism_n &_o separation_n from_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n by_o the_o fraud_n of_o rome_n be_v it_o unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o repent_v &_o return_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o to_o renounce_v the_o schism_n that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o be_v our_o great_a sin_n we_o be_v schismatics_n because_o we_o will_v not_o continue_v schismatics_n we_o be_v schismatic_n by_o cast_v off_o the_o schism_n of_o rome_n because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v schismatic_n by_o continue_v to_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o church_n else_o on_o earth_n 3._o but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n with_o they_o who_o lay_v the_o first_o schismatical_a principle_n be_v it_o not_o they_o that_o first_o define_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o equipollent_a with_o the_o roman_a and_o first_o make_v the_o universal_a headship_n of_o their_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o centre_n do_v ever_o peter_n or_o paul_n or_o any_o apostle_n do_v so_o do_v they_o give_v we_o such_o a_o definition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o do_v the_o church_n do_v so_o for_o many_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o they_o prove_v this_o well_o and_o take_v all_o and_o we_o promise_v to_o turn_v papist_n without_o delay_n the_o plain_a truth_n be_v this_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v that_o body_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v unite_v or_o centre_v only_o in_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o hold_v communion_n in_o the_o fundamental_o or_o great_a and_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o have_v no_o mortal_a head_n or_o centre_n but_o the_o worldly_a greatness_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n occasion_v the_o inflation_n and_o proud_a usurpation_n of_o her_o bishop_n and_o he_o will_v needs_o make_v himself_o the_o centre_n of_o union_n and_o universal_a head_n when_o there_o be_v no_o centre_n or_o head_n but_o christ_n before_o and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o vile_a schism_n that_o man_n can_v tell_v how_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o suppose_v that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v his_o dominion_n remote_a one_o part_n from_o another_o some_o in_o europe_n and_o some_o in_o the_o indies_n that_o for_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n the_o indies_n shall_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o head_n but_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o each_o province_n shall_v receive_v their_o several_a commission_n immediate_o from_o he_o and_o stand_v in_o no_o regimental_a subordination_n to_o one_o another_o but_o only_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o king_n to_o have_v communion_n and_o hold_v correspondence_n for_o their_o mutual_a safety_n and_o the_o common_a good_a if_o now_o after_o so_o long_a time_n the_o vice_n king_n of_o mexico_n shall_v by_o degree_n make_v himself_o the_o sovereign_n of_o the_o rest_n first_o claim_v only_o the_o first_o place_n in_o their_o assembly_n because_o he_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o great_a city_n and_o then_o require_v they_o to_o do_v nothing_o without_o he_o or_o his_o consent_n and_o at_o last_o proclaim_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o the_o indies_n under_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o that_o none_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o king_n but_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o also_o subject_n to_o he_o but_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v rebel_n and_o traitor_n and_o to_o be_v use_v according_o exhort_v and_o command_v all_o to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o use_v they_o as_o such_o and_o all_o this_o upon_o pretence_n that_o spain_n be_v so_o far_o off_o that_o the_o king_n there_o be_v invisible_a and_o inaccessible_a to_o they_o in_o the_o indies_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n have_v give_v he_o a_o commission_n to_o be_v his_o substitute_n as_o be_v more_o visible_a and_o accessible_a if_o now_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o precedent_n governor_n and_o province_n shall_v refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o headship_n of_o this_o man_n and_o shall_v declare_v that_o they_o dare_v
and_o that_o his_o determination_n or_o declaration_n that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n do_v make_v it_o to_o we_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o salvation_n which_o before_o be_v not_o so_o so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o papist_n the_o church_n faith_n must_v alter_v at_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n at_o least_o with_o his_o clergy_n and_o by_o new_a declaration_n and_o determination_n he_o may_v make_v they_o a_o new_a article_n of_o their_o creed_n when_o he_o will_v so_o that_o their_o faith_n be_v as_o mutable_a and_o fallible_a as_o their_o pope_n and_o this_o they_o be_v themselves_o aware_a of_o and_o therefore_o feign_v he_o to_o be_v infallible_a that_o they_o may_v prove_v their_o faith_n infallible_a which_o if_o they_o can_v do_v as_o they_o never_o can_v yet_o still_o their_o faith_n be_v mutable_a by_o their_o own_o confession_n if_o not_o by_o revocation_n yet_o by_o new_a addition_n as_o to_o we_o so_o that_o their_o religion_n be_v in_o continual_a progress_n or_o flux_n and_o grow_v in_o quantity_n as_o every_o pope_n do_v add_v his_o determination_n now_o i_o will_v know_v of_o any_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n or_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o if_o he_o will_v condescend_v to_o such_o consideration_n whether_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o yet_o they_o have_v all_o that_o be_v make_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o salvation_n upon_o supposal_n of_o their_o determination_n how_o can_v they_o tell_v but_o that_o their_o successor_n may_v make_v the_o creed_n as_o long_o again_o as_o it_o be_v and_o make_v their_o religion_n another_o thing_n i_o know_v they_o will_v say_v that_o as_o to_o they_o no_o more_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la than_o the_o pope_n determine_v to_o be_v so_o but_o then_o 1._o if_o he_o will_v not_o determine_v it_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o none_o be_v damn_v for_o unbelief_n 2_o if_o it_o be_v a_o benefit_n to_o have_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n determine_v why_o be_v they_o not_o do_v but_o one_o pope_n must_v add_v one_o and_o another_o add_v another_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n if_o christ_n shall_v let_v they_o go_v on_o 3._o sure_o the_o preach_n of_o any_o one_o apostle_n or_o other_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o first_o age_n do_v leave_v the_o unbeliever_n without_o excuse_n and_o not_o only_o the_o cathedral_n determination_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o why_o then_o do_v not_o any_o preacher_n revelation_n of_o god_n will_v from_o his_o word_n oblige_v man_n now_o to_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o it_o do_v then_o and_o 3._o it_o be_v evident_a and_o undeniable_a that_o their_o practice_n be_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n the_o popish_a religion_n change_v so_o fast_o by_o the_o new_a addition_n of_o several_a pope_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n now_o as_o it_o be_v heretofore_o look_v but_o into_o the_o oath_n or_o trent_n confession_n which_o i_o recite_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o you_o may_v present_o see_v how_o their_o religion_n be_v swell_v big_a than_o it_o be_v all_o the_o pope_n decretal_n or_o at_o least_o all_o the_o canon_n of_o trent_n and_o every_o general_a council_n at_o least_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n do_v enlarge_v their_o faith_n as_o they_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o what_o go_v before_o what_o a_o multitude_n of_o thing_n be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la now_o that_o be_v not_o so_o within_o a_o thousand_o year_n what_o man_n can_v give_v up_o himself_o to_o such_o a_o grow_a religion_n where_o we_o must_v wait_v on_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o enthusiast_n do_v on_o god_n for_o new_a additional_a revelation_n and_o can_v know_v when_o we_o have_v all_o or_o half_o how_o can_v they_o tell_v but_o their_o creed_n may_v fill_v more_o volume_n yet_o before_o that_o all_o their_o pope_n have_v do_v with_o it_o nay_o further_a note_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v make_v not_o only_o new_a way_n to_o heaven_n but_o several_a way_n to_o heaven_n at_o once_o he_o can_v once_o dispense_v with_o the_o bohemian_n for_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o yet_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o to_o take_v it_o but_o in_o one_o because_o he_o so_o decree_v it_o to_o be_v give_v so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o creed_n in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o another_o in_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v a_o damnable_a heresy_n in_o part_n that_o be_v absolute_o under_o his_o power_n for_o the_o vuglar_a to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n but_o in_o england_n he_o can_v make_v it_o lawful_a lest_o it_o hinder_v his_o design_n though_o his_o doctor_n have_v long_o determine_v that_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o heresy_n so_o that_o popery_n be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o one_o country_n as_o it_o be_v in_o another_o nor_o the_o same_o thing_n at_o rome_n itself_o in_o one_o age_n as_o it_o be_v at_o another_o to_o give_v you_o a_o fresh_a example_n how_o long_o have_v the_o dominican_n and_o jesuit_n the_o jansenist_n and_o the_o molinist_n be_v in_o contention_n about_o predestination_n freewill_n predetermination_n universal_a redemption_n etc._n etc._n and_o one_o party_n condemn_v the_o other_o profess_v their_o opinion_n to_o be_v heretical_a and_o destructive_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o write_n between_o petavius_n ricardus_n and_o vincentius_n lenis_n alius_fw-la fremondus_fw-la with_o many_o more_o before_o they_o but_o when_o they_o speak_v to_o we_o about_o these_o matter_n they_o persuade_v we_o that_o it_o be_v only_o about_o certain_a school_fw-mi point_n that_o they_o differ_v and_o not_o about_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o they_o be_v not_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o we_o till_o the_o pope_n have_v determine_v they_o and_o while_o the_o eager_a contender_n on_o either_o side_n endeavour_n to_o have_v the_o pope_n determine_v the_o controversy_n on_o their_o side_n no_o pope_n dare_v do_v it_o for_o fear_n of_o lose_v the_o reputation_n of_o his_o infallibility_n with_o the_o adverse_a party_n and_o so_o the_o unmerciful_a pope_n have_v long_o suffer_v their_o doctor_n to_o live_v in_o contention_n and_o to_o write_v voluminous_o against_o one_o another_o and_o their_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v break_v into_o party_n because_o they_o will_v not_o once_o open_v their_o mouth_n to_o decide_v the_o difference_n but_o now_o at_o last_o it_o please_v pope_n innocent_a the_o ten_o though_o he_o dare_v not_o touch_v the_o principal_a point_n to_o favour_v his_o jesuit_n so_o far_a as_o to_o determine_v five_o of_o the_o controvert_v point_n for_o the_o molinist_n against_o the_o jansenian_o when_o pope_n clement_n be_v once_o about_o determine_v all_o for_o the_o dominican_n as_o they_o think_v mark_v here_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o stability_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o the_o determination_n each_o party_n maintain_v their_o way_n as_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o accuse_v the_o other_o as_o heretical_a some_o bold_o prognosticate_v as_o our_o thomas_n anglus_fw-la alius_fw-la white_a that_o the_o pope_n will_v never_o determine_v the_o controversy_n about_o predetermination_n and_o now_o the_o pope_n have_v try_v the_o stomach_n of_o his_o dominican_n with_o the_o determination_n of_o these_o five_o article_n first_o to_o see_v how_o they_o will_v digest_v they_o before_o he_o go_v further_o and_o he_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v heretical_a and_o some_o of_o they_o temerarious_a impious_a and_o blasphemous_a too_o condemn_v they_o with_o anathema_n now_o those_o become_v point_n of_o faith_n on_o one_o side_n and_o heresy_n on_o the_o other_o which_o be_v none_o before_o till_o this_o determination_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n want_v five_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n or_o have_v five_o few_o than_o now_o they_o have_v a_o man_n may_v have_v be_v save_v before_o that_o have_v believe_v that_o liberty_n from_o necessity_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o merit_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o but_o now_o all_o of_o that_o belief_n must_v be_v damn_v and_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n unmerciful_a to_o the_o poor_a dominican_n to_o send_v they_o all_o to_o hell_n that_o can_v change_v their_o belief_n know_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o a_o learned_a tribe_n especial_o so_o countenance_v by_o augustine_n and_o thomas_n to_o alter_v their_o mind_n unfeigned_o at_o a_o word_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o trent_n confession_n they_o must_v all_o solemn_o swear_v and_o vow_n that_o all_o thing_n deliver_v define_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o ecumenical_a council_n especial_o that_o of_o trent_n they_o do_v without_o doubt_v receive_v and_o profess_v though_o no_o man_n have_v ever_o hear_v the_o pope_n reason_n yet_o if_o he_o do_v but_o see_v
that_o they_o will_v never_o take_v and_o interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o according_a to_o the_o unaniomous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n when_o as_o 1._o the_o father_n do_v not_o unanimous_o consent_v among_o themselves_o concern_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o they_o be_v swear_v to_o take_v it_o in_o no_o sense_n because_o the_o father_n be_v not_o unanimous_a 2._o he_o that_o know_v not_o the_o unanimous_a sense_n of_o the_o father_n where_o they_o be_v unanimous_a be_v swear_v hereby_o to_o take_v and_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n in_o no_o sense_n 3._o if_o by_o the_o church_n who_o sense_n they_o also_o swear_v to_o admit_v be_v mean_v the_o present_a roman_a church_n than_o that_o church_n and_o the_o father_n do_v differ_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o many_o scripture_n so_o that_o in_o one_o article_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v forswear_v 4._o nay_o there_o be_v divers_a particular_n of_o the_o popish_a faith_n yea_o which_o in_o this_o oath_n they_o swear_v to_o which_o be_v against_o much_o more_o without_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n the_o father_n never_o consent_v to_o this_o very_a article_n that_o we_o must_v take_v and_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n only_o in_o the_o unanimous_a sense_n of_o the_o father_n they_o never_o consent_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v true_o real_o and_o substantial_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o transubstantiation_n nay_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n be_v against_o these_o and_o yet_o these_o wretch_n swear_v not_o to_o take_v and_o interpret_v scripture_n but_o in_o the_o unanimous_a sense_n of_o the_o father_n and_o withal_o swear_v the_o contrary_a in_o particular_n even_o that_o they_o believe_v that_o which_o the_o father_n never_o consent_v to_o but_o against_o never_o do_v the_o father_n consent_n that_o there_o be_v seven_o true_o and_o proper_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n never_o do_v the_o father_n consent_n who_o live_v a_o thousand_o or_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n before_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v not_o err_v or_o can_v not_o err_v nor_o that_o in_o the_o mass_n be_v offer_v a_o true_a proper_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o live_n and_o dead_a nor_n that_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v take_v under_o one_o kind_n and_o the_o cup_n withhold_v nor_o that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n or_o the_o soul_n there_o holpen_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o faithful_a nor_o that_o the_o saint_n with_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v to_o nor_n that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v nor_o the_o power_n of_o popish_a indulgency_n leave_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o use_n of_o they_o wholesome_a never_o do_v the_o father_n consent_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n over_o they_o nor_o that_o all_o christian_n or_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n shall_v swear_v true_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o christ_n vicar_n let_v these_o proud_a deceiver_n show_v we_o if_o they_o can_v when_o the_o father_n or_o any_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v ever_o take_v any_o such_o oath_n himself_o or_o persuade_v other_o to_o it_o yea_o or_o that_o they_o have_v consent_v to_o any_o one_o of_o these_o article_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n and_o trent_n oath_n what_o more_o evident_a to_o any_o man_n that_o have_v any_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o father_n then_o that_o these_o wretch_n do_v here_o most_o palpable_o forswear_v themselves_o even_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v swear_v to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a creed_n and_o withal_o swear_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n never_o die_v rose_n or_o ascend_v or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n or_o everlasting_a life_n certain_o if_o the_o very_a faith_n of_o papist_n be_v contradiction_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o plain_a perjury_n than_o popery_n be_v not_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n i_o will_v here_o have_v add_v as_o the_o fourteen_o argument_n that_o popery_n be_v a_o mixture_n of_o old_a condemn_a error_n former_o call_v heresy_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v testify_v against_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v have_v try_v their_o particular_a error_n not_o yet_o mention_v or_o insist_v on_o as_o their_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n and_o justification_n thereby_o satisfaction_n and_o many_o semipelagian_a error_n image-worship_n with_o many_o the_o like_a but_o that_o this_o be_v beyond_o my_o present_a intend_a scope_n and_o purpose_a brevity_n and_o be_v so_o full_o perform_v already_o by_o so_o many_o unanswerable_a treatise_n of_o our_o divine_n let_v we_o next_o here_o what_o be_v say_v of_o most_o moment_n to_o prove_v popery_n to_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n obj._n 1_o that_o religion_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n without_o interruption_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a christian_n be_v save_v in_o but_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o which_o have_v be_v deliver_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr 1._o there_o be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o very_a subject_n of_o the_o question_n it_o be_v popery_n that_o we_o be_v dispute_v of_o and_o this_o argument_n instead_o of_o popery_n speak_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v two_o part_n first_o the_o christian_a faith_n second_o their_o own_o corruption_n deprave_v and_o contradict_v this_o faith_n the_o first_o as_o it_o stand_v alone_o uncontradict_v in_o the_o religion_n which_o â—e_v profess_v the_o second_o be_v it_o that_o we_o call_v popery_n and_o â—ay_n it_o be_v no_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n 2._o and_o of_o this_o i_o deny_v the_o minor_a and_o say_v that_o popery_n be_v not_o the_o ancient_a religion_n the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n never_o know_v it_o there_o be_v no_o such_o creature_n as_o a_o papist_n know_v in_o all_o the_o world_n till_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v about_o 606._o when_o pope_n boniface_n do_v first_o claim_v his_o universal_a papacy_n and_o headship_n and_o after_o that_o it_o be_v not_o till_o about_o one_o thousand_o year_n that_o the_o usurpation_n and_o tyranny_n be_v consent_v to_o any_o thing_n general_o in_o thâ—_n west_n and_o even_o the_o multitude_n still_o dissent_v and_o some_o opposition_n be_v still_o make_v against_o it_o and_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v dissent_v of_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v enough_o say_v to_o silence_v all_o the_o papist_n on_o earth_n in_o bishop_n usher_n de_fw-fr contin_fw-fr successione_n &_o slatu_n eccles_n occident_n and_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n and_o by_o bishop_n jewel_n and_o doctor_n field_n and_o in_o many_o of_o the_o old_a treatise_n against_o the_o pope_n publish_v together_o by_o goldastus_n which_o show_v we_o that_o he_o settle_v not_o his_o kingdom_n without_o continnual_a opposition_n and_o contradiction_n we_o affirm_v that_o popery_n be_v a_o mere_a novelty_n and_o challenge_v all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n to_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o when_o they_o have_v once_o arrogate_a to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v that_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o all_o be_v true_a which_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n will_v report_v of_o themselves_o it_o be_v then_o a_o easy_a matter_n for_o they_o to_o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o make_v for_o their_o turn_n then_o they_o may_v say_v the_o father_n be_v for_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v their_o papal_a sovereignty_n from_o st_n peter_n when_o there_o be_v never_o a_o true_a word_n in_o it_o then_o they_o may_v frame_v and_o forge_v new_a decretal_n and_o cut_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n thâ—_n which_o be_v against_o they_o and_o bring_v forth_o spurious_a write_n under_o their_o name_n and_o tell_v the_o people_n that_o our_o religion_n begin_v with_o luther_n for_o its_o easy_a to_o prove_v any_o thing_n where_o themselves_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o no_o witness_n but_o their_o own_o must_v be_v hear_v but_o if_o they_o dare_v leave_v that_o hold_n and_o come_v into_o the_o light_n its_o easy_a to_o evince_v the_o novelty_n of_o popery_n though_o not_o of_o every_o particular_a error_n they_o hold_v obj._n 2._o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n then_o popery_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n
must_v lie_v upon_o the_o exposition_n of_o they_o the_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o deliver_v 2._o obscurity_n show_v the_o need_n of_o a_o teacher_n but_o not_o of_o a_o judge_n at_o least_o its_o plain_a that_o when_o any_o teacher_n shall_v remove_v the_o obscurity_n those_o text_n oblige_v we_o as_o well_o as_o the_o plain_a 3._o as_o i_o say_v if_o the_o pope_n be_v judge_n of_o all_o difficult_a controvert_v text_n he_o be_v a_o unfaithful_a judge_n that_o will_v not_o expound_v they_o to_o we_o and_o decide_v so_o many_o controversy_n as_o yet_o depend_v what_o good_a will_v it_o be_v to_o the_o church_n to_o have_v such_o a_o judge_n of_o difficult_a controvert_v text_n of_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o consciousness_n of_o his_o ignorance_n dare_v not_o give_v we_o his_o judgement_n but_o have_v leave_v they_o undecided_a these_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n this_o dumb_a oracle_n that_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o and_o a_o mouth_n but_o speak_v not_o be_v not_o a_o fit_a foundation_n for_o the_o church_n faith_n 5._o where_o god_n call_v man_n to_o office_n and_o power_n he_o accomplish_v or_o fit_v they_o in_o some_o measure_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o but_o god_n have_v not_o fit_v all_o pope_n no_o nor_o any_o to_o jugde_v decisive_o of_o all_o controvert_v difficultye_n in_o scripture_n and_o religion_n therefore_o he_o have_v not_o make_v they_o judge_n of_o they_o the_o minor_a shall_v be_v further_o prove_v anon_o many_o pope_n have_v be_v ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a many_o heretic_n unfit_a to_o decide_v all_o such_o controversy_n and_o they_o have_v show_v their_o unfitnesse_n by_o their_o non_fw-la performance_n or_o ill_a performance_n the_o great_a objection_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v this_o obj._n 1_o what!_o shall_v every_o one_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o scripture_n and_o take_v it_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o please_v shall_v every_o unlearned_a man_n or_o woman_n expound_v it_o according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n then_o we_o shall_v have_v variety_n of_o exposition_n whether_o be_v it_o fit_a for_o the_o church_n or_o every_o simple_a fellow_n to_o be_v judge_n answ_n 1._o neither_o have_v god_n make_v subject_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o his_o law_n by_o which_o they_o must_v live_v and_o by_o which_o they_o must_v be_v judge_v neither_o they_o nor_o your_o pope_n must_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o law_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n but_o obeyer_n of_o it_o 2._o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v expound_v the_o scripture_n as_o teacher_n of_o other_o unless_o in_o their_o own_o calling_n as_o to_o the_o child_n servant_n etc._n etc._n when_o they_o be_v able_a this_o we_o reserve_v to_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o nor_o do_v we_o say_v that_o any_o people_n must_v expound_v scripture_n according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n or_o misguide_v conceit_n but_o according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o 4._o nor_o shall_v they_o in_o difficult_a case_n which_o be_v past_o their_o understanding_n presume_v of_o their_o own_o wit_n to_o know_v the_o right_a meaning_n but_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o teacher_n that_o god_n have_v set_v over_o they_o that_o so_o by_o their_o help_n they_o may_v learn_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o word_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o 5._o and_o if_o their_o teacher_n be_v singular_a or_o give_v they_o just_a cause_n to_o suspect_v their_o skill_n or_o fidelity_n they_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o regard_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o judicious_a then_o of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o of_o any_o one_o or_o few_o so_o far_o as_o the_o credit_n or_o authority_n of_o man_n must_v support_v a_o learner_n while_o he_o be_v a_o learning_n 6._o but_o what_o be_v it_o indeed_o such_o a_o monstrous_a heretical_a conceit_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o papist_n that_o every_o christian_n shall_v have_v a_o judicium_fw-la discretionis_fw-la a_o judgement_n of_o discern_v to_o perceive_v and_o discern_v which_o be_v truth_n and_o which_o be_v falsehood_n good_a lord_n whether_o will_v the_o heat_n of_o contention_n carry_v man_n why_o if_o they_o must_v not_o have_v this_o discern_a judgement_n 1._o then_o god_n do_v bind_v they_o all_o to_o be_v fool_n and_o ignorant_a 2._o and_o then_o religion_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v the_o endowment_n of_o bruit_n that_o know_v not_o what_o they_o hold_v or_o do_v and_o not_o of_o reasonable_a man_n 3._o or_o else_o they_o that_o will_v be_v christian_n must_v have_v no_o faith_n or_o knowledge_n which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n be_v not_o faith_n a_o act_n of_o discretion_n must_v not_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n and_o everlasting_a life_n believe_v they_o with_o his_o own_o understanding_n and_o do_v he_o not_o in_o believe_v they_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v true_a and_o judge_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o be_v false_a 4._o why_o will_v you_o read_v or_o preach_v scripture_n to_o the_o people_n if_o you_o will_v not_o have_v they_o receive_v it_o by_o a_o judgement_n of_o discern_v will_v you_o not_o have_v their_o judgement_n discern_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o god_n have_v write_v or_o the_o priest_n shall_v preach_v to_o they_o 5._o doubtless_o you_o will_v allow_v they_o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n about_o the_o pope_n decree_n and_o canon_n and_o your_o own_o determination_n how_o can_v they_o believe_v you_o if_o they_o do_v not_o by_o judgement_n discern_v the_o thing_n you_o say_v to_o be_v true_a and_o why_o will_v you_o not_o allow_v they_o the_o like_a towards_o god_n and_o his_o word_n will_v you_o say_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o believe_v the_o pope_n and_o their_o sin_n to_o believe_v god_n or_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o understand_v the_o pope_n law_n and_o their_o sin_n to_o understand_v god_n law_n why_o what_o do_v you_o say_v less_o when_o you_o yield_v they_o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n as_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n and_o deny_v it_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o you_o say_v that_o they_o will_v misunderstand_v the_o scripture_n i_o ans_fw-fr 1._o so_o will_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a man_n on_o earth_n in_o some_o part_n because_o while_o we_o be_v here_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 2._o their_o error_n be_v their_o sin_n but_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v at_o all_o for_o fear_v of_o miss_v their_o way_n must_v they_o put_v out_o their_o eye_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o fear_v of_o err_v must_v they_o not_o know_v or_o labour_n to_o know_v for_o fear_v of_o mistake_v will_v any_o master_n take_v this_o well_o of_o his_o servant_n to_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n or_o do_v nothing_o for_o fear_v of_o do_v his_o work_n amiss_o or_o refuse_v to_o go_v his_o journey_n lest_o he_o miss_v the_o way_n then_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o pope_n law_n neither_o and_o consequent_o not_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v true_a for_o fear_v of_o err_v in_o our_o judgement_n when_o you_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n will_v you_o not_o have_v the_o people_n judge_v of_o your_o proof_n for_o fear_n of_o err_v this_o be_v even_o to_o make_v beast_n of_o christian_n 3._o what_o be_v teacher_n for_o but_o to_o guide_v they_o and_o help_v they_o to_o understand_v if_o you_o be_v afraid_a lest_o they_o shall_v err_v be_v the_o more_o diligent_a in_o instruct_v they_o but_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o work_n of_o a_o popish_a teacher_n and_o we_o they_o make_v it_o their_o work_n to_o put_v out_o man_n eye_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o load_n of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o imperfection_n in_o their_o sight_n and_o therefore_o will_v err_v if_o those_o imperfect_a eye_n be_v leave_v in_o their_o head_n we_o make_v it_o our_o work_n by_o all_o mean_v we_o can_v use_v to_o cure_v their_o eye_n sight_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o see_v themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n advise_v they_o while_o their_o eye_n be_v under_o cure_n not_o whole_o to_o trust_v to_o they_o but_o to_o use_v the_o help_n of_o other_o to_o show_v they_o the_o way_n and_o to_o tell_v they_o of_o danger_n the_o protestant_n will_v set_v his_o child_n to_o school_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v that_o which_o through_o childishness_n he_o know_v not_o but_o according_a to_o the_o popish_a way_n we_o shall_v forbid_v they_o all_o book_n or_o learning_n lest_o they_o misunderstand_v they_o and_o let_v they_o never_o know_v any_o thing_n lest_o they_o know_v amiss_o the_o next_o step_n be_v to_o send_v they_o to_o bedlam_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v man_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v good_a
and_o evil_a heb._n 5.14_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o have_v the_o people_n to_o have_v a_o judgement_n of_o discern_v if_o they_o must_v not_o discern_v they_o must_v be_v ignorant_a when_o god_n so_o much_o require_v and_o extoll_v knowledge_n but_o i_o will_v leave_v this_o question_n and_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o qu._n 2._o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a in_o this_o decisive_n judgement_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o which_o we_o deny_v but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o denial_n i_o shall_v further_o declare_v our_o judgement_n about_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n that_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n may_v appear_v and_o 1._o we_o easy_o grant_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o objective_a certainty_n in_o all_o point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o in_o the_o very_a truth_n so_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a while_o he_o believe_v and_o declare_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n he_o and_o every_o man_n else_o that_o speak_v according_a to_o god_n word_n be_v so_o far_o infallible_a because_o that_o word_n be_v infallible_a they_o need_v not_o thank_v we_o for_o this_o concession_n 2._o we_o grant_v that_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o a_o true_a church_n nor_o any_o other_o particular_a true_a church_n can_v err_v in_o fundamental_o or_o in_o point_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la that_o be_v while_o they_o remain_v a_o true_a church_n they_o never_o deny_v the_o essential_o of_o a_o true_a church_n for_o if_o they_o once_o deny_v the_o essential_o they_o do_v eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n 3._o we_o grant_v that_o christ_n universal_a church_n shall_v never_o deny_v any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n essential_a to_o christianity_n or_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o then_o christ_n shall_v have_v no_o true_a church_n on_o earth_n when_o the_o whole_a shall_v thus_o apostatise_v or_o turn_v heretic_n and_o all_o the_o then_o present_a world_n shall_v be_v damn_v 4._o the_o church_n as_o reasonable_a sensible_a man_n be_v infallible_a in_o many_o matter_n of_o fact_n of_o which_o they_o may_v give_v we_o unerring_a report_n as_o that_o this_o bible_n be_v deliver_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o their_o ancestor_n as_o they_o may_v testify_v it_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o and_o that_o this_o creed_n or_o sum_n of_o faith_n also_o be_v thus_o deliver_v in_o the_o word_n now_o in_o use_n etc._n etc._n 5._o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o the_o evidence_n which_o the_o former_a church_n have_v leave_v and_o the_o present_a church_n possess_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o same_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o first_o church_n and_o from_o they_o down_o to_o we_o and_o that_o multitude_n of_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o they_o 6._o a_o illiterate_a person_n may_v have_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n that_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v express_v in_o certain_a translation_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o so_o far_o and_o much_o further_o they_o be_v true_o translate_v and_o that_o such_o thing_n there_o be_v in_o that_o book_n as_o the_o reader_n affirm_v there_o to_o be_v though_o himself_o can_v read_v they_o for_o all_o this_o be_v infallible_o discover_v by_o common_a consent_n and_o especial_o of_o adversary_n when_o all_o man_n that_o be_v certain_o able_a to_o judge_v and_o be_v honest_a and_o impartial_a affirm_v it_o without_o doubt_n and_o those_o that_o will_v glad_o contradict_v it_o as_o be_v by_o their_o interest_n carry_v thereto_o yet_o can_v do_v it_o or_o at_o least_o not_o with_o any_o considerable_a pretence_n this_o give_v man_n as_o infallible_a a_o proof_n as_o the_o common_a testimony_n of_o man_n do_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o rome_n or_o paris_n which_o we_o never_o see_v 7._o and_o we_o further_o grant_v all_o that_o teach_v and_o witness_v power_n to_o the_o church_n officer_n which_o be_v express_v under_o the_o last_o question_n and_o all_o that_o dueness_n of_o belief_n and_o obedience_n to_o they_o which_o be_v there_o assert_v so_o much_o for_o our_o concession_n but_o we_o deny_v 1._o that_o either_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o a_o general_n council_n be_v natural_o or_o supernatural_o privilege_v from_o all_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o god_n reveal_v will_n or_o that_o they_o be_v privilege_v from_o the_o danger_n or_o possibility_n of_o teach_v these_o their_o error_n to_o other_o even_o to_o the_o church_n 2._o we_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o roman_a clergy_n be_v secure_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o apostasy_n or_o heresy_n they_o may_v fall_v so_o far_o as_o to_o deny_v the_o fundamental_o or_o essential_o of_o christianity_n though_o the_o universal_a church_n shall_v never_o so_o fall_v away_o we_o shall_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n and_o afterward_o of_o a_o general_n council_n that_o we_o may_v speak_v to_o the_o several_a party_n among_o the_o divide_a papist_n herein_o and_o against_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n we_o thus_o argue_v argu._n 1_o they_o that_o lie_v claim_v to_o this_o infallibility_n do_v give_v we_o no_o proof_n of_o their_o claim_n therefore_o they_o can_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v they_o the_o proof_n lie_v on_o the_o pretender_n who_o give_v we_o no_o proof_n if_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o it_o must_v be_v either_o by_o his_o natural_a perfection_n or_o some_o supernatural_a endowment_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v more_o infallible_a than_o other_o man_n the_o former_a they_o pretend_v not_o to_o and_o no_o wonder_n the_o late_a they_o do_v pretend_v to_o but_o if_o god_n supernatural_o have_v ascertain_v all_o pope_n of_o a_o infallibility_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n than_o he_o have_v do_v this_o either_o by_o his_o write_a word_n or_o by_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o both_o by_o which_o it_o must_v to_o we_o be_v prove_v but_o he_o have_v do_v it_o neither_o by_o his_o write_a word_n nor_o by_o unwritten_a tradition_n for_o tradition_n they_o must_v show_v it_o we_o either_o in_o certain_a monument_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o write_v but_o that_o they_o can_v do_v or_o else_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o which_o concern_v all_o their_o salvation_n must_v be_v deliver_v to_o all_o but_o this_o they_o can_v show_v nay_o we_o show_v they_o the_o contrary_n that_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o present_a church_n on_o earth_n deny_v any_o such_o tradition_n and_o the_o most_o approve_a writer_n of_o the_o former_a age_n tell_v we_o the_o contrary_a and_o all_o take_v the_o pope_n as_o fallible_a so_o that_o they_o can_v give_v we_o one_o line_n of_o any_o one_o father_n or_o council_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o ever_o have_v such_o a_o conceit_n as_o they_o and_o if_o they_o will_v pretend_v to_o a_o private_a tradition_n which_o none_o but_o themselves_o have_v receive_v and_o be_v entrust_v with_o and_o so_o make_v themselves_o the_o absolute_a judge_n of_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o give_v we_o no_o proof_n but_o their_o own_o word_n we_o will_v believe_v they_o as_o fast_o as_o we_o can_v but_o we_o must_v desire_v they_o not_o to_o be_v too_o hasty_a with_o we_o and_o for_o the_o write_a word_n they_o can_v thence_o prove_v a_o grant_n of_o their_o infallibility_n 1._o because_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o their_o infallible_a judgement_n therefore_o we_o must_v know_v their_o judgement_n to_o be_v infallible_a first_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v know_v some_o other_o way_n and_o not_o by_o scripture_n indeed_o here_o they_o have_v long_o tire_v themselves_o in_o their_o circle_n which_o some_o of_o they_o will_v hide_v by_o vain_a word_n if_o they_o can_v but_o holden_n and_o other_o of_o they_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v it_o and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o way_n out_o but_o by_o retire_v to_o the_o universal_a testimony_n or_o tradition_n as_o a_o infallible_a evidence_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o authoritative_a judgement_n or_o infallibility_n or_o private_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o their_o church_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o when_o we_o call_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o infallibility_n they_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o this_o be_v plain_o to_o say_v that_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o
other_o do_v not_o the_o text_n speak_v but_o to_o the_o same_o person_n and_o not_o in_o one_o half_a to_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o half_a to_o other_o i_o may_v well_o argue_v therefore_o in_o this_o manner_n to_o whosoever_o christ_n here_o promise_v that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v to_o he_o only_o do_v he_o speak_v in_o this_o text_n but_o he_o promise_v only_o to_o peter_n here_o that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v therefore_o it_o be_v only_a peter_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o major_n be_v clear_a according_a to_o the_o intelligible_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o bellarmine_n have_v not_o yet_o prove_v a_o mystical_a sense_n the_o minor_a be_v confess_v by_o himself_o last_o bellarmine_n say_v de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la li._n 3._o c._n 3._o that_o only_a out_o of_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n effectual_a argument_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v butler_n this_o great_a argument_n of_o he_o for_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n be_v not_o fetch_v out_o of_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n it_o be_v uneffectual_a and_o unjust_a the_o second_o text_n which_o he_o cite_v to_o this_o use_n be_v mat._n 16._o on_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o a_o double_a argument_n he_o will_v fetch_v from_o hence_o one_o from_o the_o name_n rock_n the_o other_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o foundation_n which_o both_o imply_v firmeness_n ans_fw-fr 1._o note_v that_o here_o be_v in_o the_o text_n not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n more_o than_o any_o other_o or_o of_o infallibility_n 2._o how_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o rock_n be_v not_o mean_v peter_n faith_n or_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o confess_v but_o peter_n himself_o 3_o if_o he_o have_v prove_v it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n call_v the_o foundation_n eph._n 2.20_o so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o more_o promise_v to_o he_o than_o what_o be_v elsewhere_o promise_v and_o give_v to_o the_o rest_n only_o his_o present_a confession_n occasion_v the_o promise_n to_o be_v make_v express_o and_o particular_a at_o that_o time_n to_o he_o 4._o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o foundation_n on_o which_o we_o be_v build_v and_o yet_o their_o successor_n be_v not_o so_o so_o though_o peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o or_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n be_v so_o the_o three_o text_n which_o bellarmine_n cit_v be_v joh._n last_o feed_v my_o sheep_n where_o note_n again_o 1._o that_o here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o rome_n or_o infallibility_n 2._o do_v not_o christ_n bid_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n feed_v as_o well_o as_o peter_n sure_a mat._n 28._o he_o bid_v they_o all_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatever_o he_o command_v they_o and_o what_o can_v peter_n do_v more_o in_o feed_v yea_o three_o be_v not_o all_o pastor_n though_o inferior_a to_o apostle_n bind_v to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o thence_o that_o they_o be_v infallible_a 4._o bellarmine_n will_v next_o prove_v this_o from_o the_o high_a priest_n wear_v the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n exod._n 28._o when_o he_o first_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o agree_v among_o jew_n or_o christian_n what_o these_o be_v and_o yet_o it_o will_v serve_v he_o for_o a_o proof_n 2._o the_o priest_n be_v not_o infallible_a for_o all_o their_o urim_n and_o thummim_n therefore_o no_o more_o be_v the_o pope_n they_o judge_v christ_n not_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o crucify_v he_o they_o live_v and_o die_v infidel_n and_o harden_v the_o people_n in_o the_o same_o infidelity_n for_o which_o they_o be_v break_v off_o and_o unchurch_v 3._o and_o whereas_o he_o argue_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v infallible_a because_o the_o people_n be_v to_o go_v to_o he_o for_o resolution_n of_o difficulty_n and_o obey_v they_o deut._n 17._o i_o must_v say_v that_o bellarmine_n have_v some_o fault_n in_o his_o eye_n that_o cause_v he_o to_o overlook_v the_o judge_n and_o name_n only_o the_o high_a priest_n god_n send_v they_o to_o the_o judge_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n in_o those_o day_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o any_o man_n that_o will_v read_v the_o text_n may_v see_v if_o therefore_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v infallible_a because_o of_o this_o why_o be_v not_o the_o other_o so_o too_o but_o perhaps_o they_o will_v make_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o successor_n both_o of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o priest_n and_o so_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a emperor_n as_o well_o as_o the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o use_v both_o his_o sword_n that_o so_o this_o promise_n may_v belong_v only_o to_o he_o for_o he_o will_v hardly_o grant_v every_o king_n or_o judge_n to_o be_v infallible_a 4._o by_o this_o rule_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n also_o shall_v be_v infallible_a for_o the_o people_n be_v also_o to_o receive_v the_o law_n at_o their_o mouth_n 5._o when_o be_v there_o ever_o one_o priest_n in_o any_o age_n so_o impudent_a at_o bellarmine_n and_o his_o faction_n be_v to_o plead_v for_o or_o pretend_v a_o infallibility_n in_o themselves_o let_v they_o name_v one_o priest_n or_o person_n if_o they_o can_v that_o ever_o have_v such_o a_o conceit_n of_o themselves_o except_o it_o be_v god_n prophet_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o prophecy_n 6._o what_o if_o the_o jew_n high_a priest_n have_v be_v infallible_a what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n any_o more_o than_o to_o another_o man_n have_v he_o indeed_o yet_o prove_v himself_o successor_n of_o the_o jew_n high_a priest_n except_o as_o a_o corrupter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n well!_o you_o have_v hear_v all_o the_o scripture_n argument_n that_o bellarmine_n have_v to_o bring_v for_o he_o bring_v no_o more_o to_o prove_v the_o pretend_a infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n may_v i_o not_o well_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o they_o be_v such_o ill_a friend_n to_o scripture_n who_o have_v no_o more_o scripture_n that_o be_v none_o at_o all_o to_o befriend_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o may_v i_o not_o just_o recite_v again_o bellarmine_n own_o conclusion_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 3._o and_o from_o thence_o show_v they_o that_o their_o cause_n be_v build_v upon_o confess_v fraud_n and_o vanity_n it_o be_v agree_v between_o we_o say_v bellarmine_n that_o only_o out_o of_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n effectual_a argument_n be_v fetch_v but_o bellarmine_n bring_v no_o one_o argument_n for_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n out_o of_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o he_o bring_v no_o one_o effectual_a argument_n from_o scripture_n but_o yet_o one_o other_o argument_n he_o have_v though_o not_o from_o scripture_n and_o no_o more_o and_o that_o be_v from_o a_o double_a pretend_a experience_n and_o his_o first_o experience_n be_v that_o in_o all_o the_o other_o patriarchal_a seat_n there_o have_v be_v heretic_n but_o not_o in_o that_o of_o rome_n but_o here_o 1._o bellarmine_n must_v be_v judge_n or_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v a_o party_n before_o all_o the_o patriarch_n can_v be_v thus_o condemn_v 2._o and_o what_o if_o that_o be_v true_a can_v he_o say_v the_o like_a of_o all_o the_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o patriarch_n if_o not_o they_o may_v as_o well_o hence_o prove_v themselves_o infallible_a as_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v 3._o whether_o ever_o there_o be_v in_o the_o chair_n at_o rome_n either_o pope_n liberius_n a_o arrian_n pope_n honorius_n a_o monothelâ—te_n pope_n john_n deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o abundance_n more_o such_o like_a we_o shall_v have_v fit_a opportunity_n to_o open_v anon_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o this_o experinemt_a of_o bellarmine_n his_o second_o experiment_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n without_o a_o council_n have_v condemn_v many_o heresy_n which_o upon_o that_o very_a account_n have_v be_v take_v for_o true_a heresy_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n ans_fw-fr but_o you_o must_v first_o unchurch_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o damn_v most_o of_o the_o christian_n on_o earth_n the_o greek_n armenian_n abassine_n etc._n etc._n and_o make_v your_o own_o faction_n to_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n before_o you_o will_v ever_o give_v we_o the_o least_o proof_n of_o this_o all_o the_o church_n do_v not_o do_v that_o which_o your_o flatterer_n do_v nor_o do_v
the_o ancient_a church_n do_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o other_o bishop_n condemn_a heresy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n so_o many_o a_o heresy_n be_v judge_v such_o by_o the_o faithful_a without_o any_o more_o interposition_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o another_o bishop_n have_v see_v thus_o how_o little_a their_o great_a champion_n have_v to_o say_v for_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n i_o can_v willing_o have_v look_v about_o i_o into_o some_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v say_v any_o more_o but_o that_o it_o be_v know_v that_o most_o of_o they_o tread_v the_o same_o path_n only_o i_o may_v not_o over_o pass_v the_o new_a way_n that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v take_v up_o of_o late_a to_o prove_v their_o infallibility_n and_o to_o avoid_v their_o common_a circle_n and_o this_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o jesuit_n late_a superficial_a answer_n to_o chill_a worth_n forsooth_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o they_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o church_n from_o scripture_n it_o be_v but_o for_o our_o sake_n because_o we_o confess_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o not_o of_o their_o church_n but_o when_o they_o go_v according_a to_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o order_n of_o the_o matter_n than_o they_o set_v the_o church_n before_o the_o scripture_n and_o independant_o of_o it_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o jesuit_n suppose_v to_o be_v knot_n be_v this_o because_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n and_o because_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n do_v first_o prove_v their_o own_o infallibility_n and_o from_o thence_o secondary_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o when_o we_o be_v in_o high_a expectation_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o roman_a infallibility_n by_o his_o argument_n which_o be_v independent_a of_o scripture_n and_o before_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o he_o tell_v â—s_a that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o like_a aagument_n as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v their_o infallibility_n which_o he_o thus_o enumerate_v so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o the_o like_a still_o continue_v argument_n and_o note_n of_o many_o great_a and_o manifest_a miracle_n sanctity_n suffering_n victory_n over_o all_o sort_n of_o enemy_n conversion_n of_o infidel_n all_o which_o note_n be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o conspicuous_a and_o convince_a and_o shall_v be_v increase_a the_o long_o the_o world_n shall_v last_v and_o withal_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n prove_v they_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o not_o only_o in_o some_o or_o else_o we_o can_v know_v which_o those_o some_o be_v and_o what_o to_o believe_v and_o what_o not_o thus_o you_o have_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o new_a fundamental_o of_o the_o romish_a faith_n and_o of_o the_o famous_a confutation_n of_o chillingworth_n but_o all_o these_o knot_n be_v easy_o lose_v without_o cut_v yea_o shake_v they_o only_o and_o they_o fall_v loose_a like_o juggler_n knot_n 1._o we_o easy_o grant_v that_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o doctrine_n by_o himself_o deliver_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o it_o contain_v many_o thing_n superad_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n baptist_n 2._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n himself_o gather_v his_o first_o gospel-church_n by_o preach_v his_o doctrine_n that_o be_v he_o draw_v they_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n by_o convince_a they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o this_o his_o doctrine_n be_v before_o this_o his_o church_n 3._o we_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v apostle_n before_o themselves_o do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o preach_v by_o christ_n before_o they_o preach_v it_o 4._o we_o easy_o grant_v that_o both_o apostle_n and_o gospel_n be_v long_o before_o the_o write_n of_o this_o gospel_n which_o we_o call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 5._o we_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n miraculous_a work_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v not_o some_o only_a but_o all_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o his_o for_o though_o they_o confirm_v only_o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o execution_n of_o their_o commission_n yet_o see_v god_n will_v not_o have_v set_v to_o this_o seal_n if_o they_o have_v go_v beyond_o and_o against_o their_o commission_n therefore_o it_o also_o assure_v we_o that_o they_o keep_v close_o to_o it_o but_o this_o prove_v they_o not_o infallible_a before_o they_o receive_v that_o commission_n nor_o afterward_o in_o any_o point_n which_o they_o shall_v deliver_v as_o their_o private_a opinion_n which_o they_o father_v not_o on_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o infallible_a about_o christ_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n when_o they_o understand_v they_o not_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o infallible_a about_o the_o acceptableness_n of_o infant_n to_o christ_n when_o they_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v thomas_n be_v not_o infallible_a about_o christ_n resurrection_n when_o he_o believe_v it_o not_o peter_n be_v not_o infallible_a when_o he_o give_v christ_n that_o satanical_a council_n for_o which_o he_o be_v â—antum_fw-la non_fw-la almost_a excommunicate_v mat_n 16.22_o 23._o even_o present_o after_o the_o great_a promise_n to_o he_o nor_o when_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o know_v christ_n with_o curse_n and_o oath_n nor_o when_o he_o dissemble_v and_o barnabas_n with_o he_o gal._n 2._o 6._o we_o maintain_v that_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n thus_o seal_v by_o miracle_n and_o deliver_v in_o write_v to_o the_o church_n do_v carry_v with_o it_o a_o attestation_n from_o god_n of_o its_o infallibility_n if_o there_o be_v never_o more_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o my_o determination_n in_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o vnreasonableness_n of_o infidelity_n 7._o it_o be_v this_o seal_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o preach_v by_o minister_n which_o convert_v man_n to_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o christian_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o order_n before_o the_o present_a church_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o 8._o we_o deny_v and_o confident_o deny_v that_o god_n have_v commissioned_n the_o pope_n to_o do_v the_o work_n which_o he_o commissioned_n the_o apostle_n to_o do_v and_o give_v they_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v that_o be_v to_o attest_v the_o work_n suffering_n resurrection_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o eye_n or_o ear_n witness_n of_o they_o from_o himself_o and_o to_o be_v the_o first_o promulgator_n of_o some_o of_o his_o law_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o to_o deliver_v down_o a_o infallible_a seal_a scripture_n to_o all_o succeed_a age_n and_o by_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o miracle_n to_o convince_v the_o unbelieving_a world_n let_v he_o show_v his_o commission_n for_o this_o apostleship_n if_o he_o will_v be_v believe_v 9_o we_o as_o confident_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o prophet_n or_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v that_o so_o they_o may_v infallible_o deliver_v we_o christ_n doctrine_n 10._o and_o they_o can_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v till_o we_o have_v some_o proof_n of_o it_o that_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n or_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o miracle_n or_o that_o they_o can_v convince_v those_o that_o deny_v the_o scripture_n by_o their_o own_o miracle_n that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n or_o that_o ever_o they_o confirm_v those_o point_n by_o miracle_n which_o be_v now_o call_v popery_n thus_o much_o to_o let_v the_o jesuit_n know_v where_o we_o differ_v from_o he_o and_o now_o to_o the_o point_n we_o call_v for_o his_o proof_n which_o he_o here_o mention_v to_o we_o in_o general_a name_n non_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o non_fw-la apparere_fw-la be_v to_o we_o all_o one_o give_v we_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o your_o seal_v the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n by_o miracle_n or_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n by_o miracle_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v the_o scripture_n and_o their_o preach_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v carry_v the_o cause_n and_o we_o profess_v that_o we_o will_v rejoice_o pass_v into_o your_o tent_n and_o proclaim_v you_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n of_o christ_n but_o when_o we_o live_v among_o you_o and_o so_o do_v our_o father_n before_o we_o and_o hear_v you_o prate_v and_o boast_v of_o miracle_n when_o we_o can_v see_v that_o ever_o you_o do_v so_o much_o as_o make_v a_o dead_a flea_n alive_a again_o nor_o can_v see_v the_o least_o miracle_n from_o you_o if_o we_o will_v
infallible_a while_o our_o suffering_n prove_v we_o heretical_a 4._o be_v it_o not_o ambition_n and_o desire_n of_o rule_n that_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n which_o they_o contend_v for_o what_o be_v the_o unreconcilable_a quarrel_n so_o much_o as_o that_o all_o the_o world_n will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o and_o yet_o the_o suffering_n of_o these_o man_n prove_v they_o infallible_a if_o one_o butcher_n henry_n the_o three_o of_o france_n and_o another_o henry_n the_o four_o and_o other_o will_v blow_v up_o the_o english_a parliament_n with_o gunpowder_n be_v the_o pope_n infallible_a if_o some_o of_o these_o be_v hang_v or_o what_o if_o some_o of_o they_o have_v suffer_v from_o infidel_n be_v not_o other_o as_o ready_a so_o to_o suffer_v as_o they_o and_o have_v suffer_v as_o much_o as_o they_o the_o next_o mark_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o be_v victory_n over_o all_o sort_n of_o enemy_n butler_n be_v it_o over_o their_o mind_n or_o over_o their_o body_n that_o they_o mean_v if_o the_o first_o who_o must_v be_v judge_n of_o their_o victory_n but_o themselves_o i_o never_o hear_v any_o of_o they_o plead_v their_o cause_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n they_o have_v the_o worst_a there_o iâ—_n no_o party_n but_o may_v turn_v divers_z other_o to_o their_o opinion_n mahomet_n have_v get_v far_o more_o follower_n in_o the_o world_n than_o christ_n and_o heathenism_n than_o either_o if_o papist_n can_v turn_v all_o these_o why_o do_v they_o suffer_v themselves_o still_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o so_o small_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o it_o be_v victory_n over_o man_n body_n that_o they_o mean_v i_o say_v the_o like_a have_v not_o the_o turk_n a_o large_a dominion_n than_o the_o pope_n have_v they_o conquer_v the_o great_a turk_n the_o great_a mogul_n the_o grand_a cham_n of_o tartary_n &_o c_o be_v we_o not_o as_o infallible_a as_o they_o on_o this_o account_n when_o we_o conquer_v they_o it_o seem_v then_o when_o papist_n be_v so_o industrious_a to_o enlarge_v their_o dominion_n to_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n by_o poison_v or_o stab_v king_n or_o other_o mean_n it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o further_a testimony_n of_o their_o infallibility_n the_o last_o mark_n which_o the_o jesuit_n mention_v be_v the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n but_o 1_o if_o that_o be_v a_o sure_a mark_n we_o be_v infallible_a as_o well_o as_o they_o for_o we_o have_v be_v mean_n of_o convert_v infidel_n and_o so_o have_v the_o greek_a church_n and_o other_o that_o disow_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n 2._o if_o that_o argument_n be_v good_a than_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o all_o that_o convert_v infidel_n at_o the_o first_o or_o after_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v infallible_a which_o sure_o they_o never_o pretend_v to_o 3._o if_o it_o will_v prove_v any_o body_n infallible_a it_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v they_o so_o that_o do_v convert_v any_o infidel_n than_o the_o pope_n that_o only_o give_v they_o leave_v or_o order_n to_o do_v it_o 4._o let_v they_o not_o boast_v too_o much_o of_o their_o conversion_n till_o we_o have_v a_o better_a character_n of_o their_o new_a make_v christian_n and_o a_o better_a report_n of_o their_o mean_n of_o conversion_n than_o acosta_n and_o other_o of_o their_o own_o jesuit_n give_v we_o who_o have_v be_v eye_n witness_n of_o the_o case_n to_o cut_v man_n off_o by_o thousand_o or_o million_o and_o force_v the_o rest_n to_o baptism_n as_o cattle_n to_o water_v when_o they_o have_v nothing_o of_o a_o christian_a but_o the_o name_n and_o that_o sign_n and_o some_o forget_v the_o name_n itself_o this_o be_v not_o a_o conversion_n much_o to_o be_v boast_v of_o nor_o must_v they_o think_v that_o all_o be_v christian_n that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n conquer_v for_o love_n of_o their_o gold_n and_o silver_n mine_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o convert_v infidel_n by_o a_o army_n but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o miracle_n but_o it_o be_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n soldier_n that_o have_v be_v the_o effectual_a preacher_n to_o work_v the_o conversion_n that_o you_o have_v most_o to_o glory_n in_o if_o the_o jesuit_n have_v put_v his_o proof_n into_o well_o form_v argument_n what_o stuff_n shall_v we_o have_v have_v so_o much_o for_o the_o answer_n to_o chill_a worth_n and_o the_o new_a fundamental_o of_o the_o romish_a faith_n by_o which_o they_o can_v prove_v their_o pope_n infallible_a without_o be_v behold_v to_o scripture_n for_o its_o help_n and_o i_o marvel_v not_o at_o their_o contempt_n of_o scripture-testimony_n to_o they_o unless_o there_o be_v more_o or_o more_o appearance_n for_o they_o then_o there_o be_v have_v consider_v the_o papist_n proof_n of_o their_o infallibility_n i_o shall_v next_o though_o it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o cause_n oblige_v i_o to_o say_v somewhat_o to_o prove_v the_o negative_a and_o so_o proceed_v to_o my_o second_o argument_n against_o they_o argu._n 2._o if_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o sound_a man_n or_o their_o sensible_a apprehension_n be_v infallible_a than_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o pretend_a general_n council_n be_v fallible_a but_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o sound_a man_n be_v infallible_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n i_o know_v not_o how_o we_o shall_v come_v near_a hand_n with_o a_o papist_n nor_o to_o plain_a deal_n then_o to_o argue_v from_o common_a sense_n and_o as_o to_o the_o antecedent_n either_o sense_n be_v infallible_a or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o it_o be_v i_o have_v that_o i_o seek_v if_o not_o then_o mark_v what_o follow_v 1._o then_o no_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v true_a for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o all_o vanish_v if_o sense_n be_v not_o infallible_a if_o you_o plead_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n no_o man_n be_v sure_a that_o he_o see_v they_o if_o you_o plead_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n be_v sure_a he_o see_v they_o and_o therefore_o can_v give_v no_o assurance_n of_o it_o to_o another_o all_o the_o disciple_n sense_n and_o the_o world_n sense_n be_v or_o may_v be_v for_o aught_o we_o know_v deceive_v nor_o be_v you_o sure_a that_o any_o write_n or_o tradition_n come_v down_o to_o we_o from_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o hearer_n may_v be_v deceive_v 2._o and_o then_o most_o certain_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o clergy_n be_v fallible_a for_o they_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n and_o follow_a church_n be_v not_o sure_a of_o nor_o can_v they_o be_v sure_a that_o in_o read_v and_o hear_v their_o eye_n deceive_v they_o not_o and_o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n do_v use_v their_o sense_n and_o by_o they_o receive_v these_o matter_n into_o their_o intellect_n nay_o if_o sense_n be_v fallible_a no_o man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v tell_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o place_n as_o rome_n or_o any_o such_o person_n as_o the_o pope_n at_o all_o or_o ever_o be_v nay_o what_o else_o can_v any_o man_n be_v sure_a of_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v marvel_n why_o i_o bestow_v so_o many_o word_n on_o such_o a_o point_n but_o you_o see_v what_o man_n we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o when_o all_o the_o quarrel_n between_o we_o must_v be_v issue_v by_o this_o point_n whether_o common_a sense_n be_v infallible_a for_o if_o it_o be_v we_o infallible_o carry_v the_o cause_n yea_o whether_o it_o be_v or_o be_v not_o as_o shall_v appear_v i_o come_v next_o therefore_o to_o prove_v the_o consequence_n and_o that_o i_o do_v thus_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o pretend_a general_n council_n be_v direct_o contradictory_n to_o the_o apprehension_n or_o judgement_n of_o common_a sense_n therefore_o if_o common_a sense_n be_v infallible_a the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n be_v fallible_a the_o consequent_a be_v unquestionable_a the_o antecedent_n i_o prove_v by_o this_o know_a instance_n common_a sense_n take_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n that_o remain_v after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n say_v it_o be_v not_o bread_n nor_o wine_n that_o remain_v after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n therefore_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n be_v direct_o contradictory_n to_o the_o apprehension_n of_o common_a sense_n for_o the_o first_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o man_n that_o ever_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n whether_o see_v feel_a smell_a and_o taste_v do_v not_o as_o plain_o take_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n as_o they_o do_v any_o other_o bread_n or_o wine_n at_o their_o own_o table_n and_o whether_o they_o can_v see_v or_o taste_v or_o smell_v
head_n and_o whether_o their_o head_n and_o so_o their_o church_n be_v then_o visible_a or_o invisible_a when_o they_o can_v so_o hardly_o be_v know_v and_o note_v that_o bellarmine_n do_v disclaim_v the_o com-popes_n with_o this_o john_n 23._o and_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n they_o have_v bring_v their_o glorious_a head_n church_n and_o infallibility_n to_o a_o fair_a pass_n beside_o this_o the_o general_n council_n at_o basill_n do_v short_o after_o depose_v pope_n eugenius_n the_o forth_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o rebel_n against_o the_o holy_a canon_n a_o notorious_a disturber_n and_o scandalizer_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n a_o simonist_n and_o a_o perjure_a wretch_n incorrigible_a a_o schismatic_n and_o a_o obstinate_a heretic_n they_o to_o this_o bellarmine_n have_v not_o a_o word_n to_o say_v but_o only_o that_o the_o council_n do_v he_o wrong_n and_o at_o lansanna_n undo_v their_o act_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v content_a to_o grant_v that_o 1._o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v which_o he_o maintain_v 2._o and_o that_o a_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o to_o be_v depose_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o be_v the_o papist_n force_v to_o yield_v we_o thus_o much_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v then_o from_o bellarmine_n or_o any_o papist_n survive_v he_o whether_o that_o general_a council_n do_v err_v in_o faith_n and_o be_v heretic_n or_o not_o for_o that_o their_o judgement_n if_o they_o do_v so_o err_v then_o where_o be_v the_o visibility_n of_o their_o church_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o its_o privilege_n which_o they_o so_o boast_v of_o when_o its_o representative_a body_n a_o general_n council_n be_v heretic_n as_o think_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v fallible_a but_o if_o they_o err_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la or_o be_v no_o heretic_n 1._o then_o its_o seem_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n be_v no_o fundamental_a 2._o then_o it_o seem_v we_o be_v no_o heretic_n neither_o for_o deny_v that_o which_o general_a council_n of_o papist_n pretend_v by_o they_o to_o be_v general_n have_v deny_v 3_o nay_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v angry_a with_o man_n for_o err_a such_o a_o error_n as_o they_o account_v it_o which_o their_o own_o general_a council_n may_v one_o after_o another_o err_v argu._n 6._o from_o the_o papist_n own_o open_v know_v confession_n if_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v confess_v both_o pope_n and_o council_n to_o be_v fallible_a they_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o blame_v we_o for_o affirm_v the_o samewhich_v they_o confess_v but_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v confess_v both_o pope_n and_o general_n council_n to_o be_v fallible_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o all_o the_o papist_n confess_v it_o of_o both_o but_o one_o part_n of_o they_o confess_v it_o of_o one_o and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o other_o of_o they_o bellarmine_n and_o his_o fellow_n jesuit_n with_o the_o italian_a party_n do_v confess_v that_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o french_a and_o venetian_a papist_n with_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o their_o party_n affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o teach_v heresy_n so_o that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o one_o half_a of_o they_o a_o council_n may_v err_v and_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o other_o half_a the_o pope_n may_v err_v if_o any_o imagine_v that_o though_o both_o may_v err_v dis-junct_o yet_o not_o conjunct_o i_o shall_v only_o now_o say_v that_o the_o concession_n that_o each_o of_o they_o dis-junct_o may_v err_v destroy_v the_o force_n of_o all_o those_o argument_n which_o be_v bring_v for_o their_o infallibility_n and_o therefore_o will_v prove_v it_o of_o they_o also_o conjunct_o but_o we_o have_v yet_o further_o proof_n argu._n 7._o if_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o popery_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o farthel_n of_o error_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n to_o corrupt_v the_o christian_a religion_n among_o they_o then_o certain_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n may_v err_v but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a all_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o antecedent_n and_o it_o be_v prove_v before_o in_o the_o former_a disputation_n and_o full_o by_o our_o writer_n against_o they_o i_o shall_v thither_o for_o brevity_n refer_v you_o what_o impudence_n be_v it_o to_o introduce_v such_o abundance_n of_o corruption_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o after_o all_o this_o to_o say_v they_o can_v err_v when_o they_o have_v so_o plague_v the_o church_n with_o their_o error_n they_o teach_v man_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o speak_v and_o hear_v they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o worship_v the_o bread_n with_o divine_a worship_n to_o receive_v only_o the_o bread_n when_o christ_n ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o cup_n and_o so_o do_v abolish_v one_o half_a of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o adore_v the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o other_o saint_n they_o plead_v for_o justification_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o work_n as_o have_v a_o condignity_n of_o the_o reward_n they_o make_v the_o church_n a_o new_a thing_n by_o make_v a_o new_a head_n and_o centre_n of_o unity_n and_o a_o new_a and_o daily_o mutable_a religion_n in_o a_o word_n they_o poison_v both_o church_n policy_n worship_n and_o doctrine_n by_o their_o error_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v they_o stand_v to_o it_o that_o they_o can_v err_v like_o a_o leper_n that_o shall_v maintain_v he_o can_v possible_o be_v leprous_a when_o he_o be_v cover_v with_o it_o already_o or_o like_o a_o swear_n or_o drunken_a beast_n that_o shall_v swear_v that_o he_o never_o do_v swear_v nor_o be_v drink_v nor_o ever_o can_v be_v when_o he_o lie_v drink_v in_o the_o dirt_n and_o breath_n out_o his_o oath_n what_o need_v any_o impartial_a diseern_v man_n any_o other_o proof_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o infallible_a then_o actual_o to_o observe_v the_o swarm_n of_o their_o error_n that_o have_v trouble_v the_o church_n argu._n 8._o if_o the_o pope_n themselves_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v they_o be_v not_o infallible_a but_o either_o they_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o not_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v what_o need_v there_o any_o more_o proof_n if_o they_o be_v what_o need_v there_o also_o any_o more_o proof_n when_o they_o themselves_o confess_v themselves_o fallible_a not_o a_o pope_n for_o above_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v ever_o pretend_v to_o infallibility_n as_o can_v be_v prove_v pope_n adrian_n the_o six_o one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o best_a that_o ever_o they_o have_v this_o many_o hundred_o year_n have_v write_v his_o judgement_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o i_o think_v he_o be_v like_a to_o know_v himself_o as_o to_o his_o infirmity_n than_o any_o of_o his_o flatterer_n be_v his_o word_n be_v these_o de_fw-fr sacram._n confirm_v art_n 4._o ad_fw-la fin_n dico_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la per_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la romanam_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la caput_fw-la ejus_fw-la puta_fw-la pontifex_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la possit_fw-la errare_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la tangunt_fw-la fidem_fw-la here_o sin_n per_fw-la svam_fw-la determinationem_fw-la aut_fw-la decretalem_fw-la asserendo_fw-la plures_fw-la enim_fw-la fueâ—unt_fw-la pontifices_fw-la romani_fw-la haeretici_fw-la that_o be_v i_o say_v that_o if_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v mean_v the_o head_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o pope_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o may_v err_v even_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o touch_v the_o faith_n by_o assert_v heresy_n by_o his_o determination_n or_o decretal_a for_o there_o have_v many_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v heretic_n thus_o you_o hear_v what_o a_o pope_n say_v of_o himself_o argu._n 9_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a then_o either_o it_o be_v his_o mind_n in_o believe_v or_o his_o tongue_n in_o speak_v or_o his_o pen_n in_o writing_n that_o be_v infallible_a but_o it_o be_v neither_o his_o mind_n nor_o tongue_n nor_o pen_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o infallible_a 1._o that_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o point_n of_o belief_n be_v confess_v by_o the_o papist_n themselves_o one_o part_n of_o they_o say_v he_o may_v err_v and_o the_o other_o maintain_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o that_o many_o have_v be_v so_o that_o his_o tongue_n and_o pen_n be_v not_o infallible_a when_o his_o understanding_n err_v be_v plain_a 1._o in_o that_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v infallible_a in_o dissemble_v and_o god_n be_v feign_v to_o promise_v a_o man_n to_o keep_v his_o tongue_n from_o error_n when_o he_o
necessary_a before_o the_o pope_n dedeclare_v they_o so_o and_o he_o therefore_o declare_v they_o so_o because_o they_o be_v so_o or_o else_o he_o declare_v they_o de_fw-la fide_fw-la and_o necessary_a before_o they_o be_v so_o that_o by_o declare_v they_o so_o he_o may_v make_v they_o so_o if_o the_o first_o 1._o then_o the_o papist_n have_v lose_v their_o cause_n for_o that_o be_v it_o which_o they_o deny_v at_o lest_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la though_o not_o in_o se_fw-la as_o they_o use_v to_o distinguish_v 2._o and_o then_o its_o plain_a that_o no_o pope_n have_v be_v positive_o infallible_a in_o necessariis_fw-la or_o all_o point_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la for_o no_o one_o have_v declare_v all_o nor_o be_v they_o yet_o all_o say_v they_o declare_v by_o they_o but_o every_o pope_n may_v still_o add_v more_o and_o who_o know_v when_o we_o shall_v have_v all_o but_o if_o they_o take_v the_o late_a way_n than_o 1._o they_o suppose_v that_o god_n word_n how_o express_a soever_o do_v not_o make_v a_o point_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o necessary_a till_o the_o pope_n declare_v it_o so_o at_o lest_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la and_o how_o it_o can_v be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o necessary_a any_o other_o way_n than_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la they_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o declare_v for_o that_o which_o be_v credendum_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la aliquo_fw-la credendum_fw-la that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v must_v be_v believe_v by_o some_o body_n and_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a be_v necessary_a to_o some_o one_o so_o that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v no_o gospel_n with_o they_o nor_o the_o law_n of_o god_n any_o law_n though_o we_o read_v it_o and_o hear_v it_o a_o thousand_o time_n till_o the_o pope_n tell_v we_o by_o parcel_n the_o meaning_n of_o its_o particular_a word_n and_o sentence_n 2._o they_o make_v the_o pope_n act_n to_o go_v before_o their_o object_n which_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o action_n while_o they_o make_v he_o to_o declare_v a_o point_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la that_o it_o may_v become_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la for_o to_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v so_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o not_o only_o that_o it_o will_v or_o shall_v be_v so_o de_fw-mi futuro_fw-la 3._o and_o so_o they_o make_v all_o the_o pope_n infallible_a declaration_n exposition_n and_o determination_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la to_o be_v lie_n for_o if_o he_o declare_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a before_o it_o be_v necessary_a or_o declare_v this_o or_o that_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n before_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la before_o it_o be_v so_o what_o be_v this_o but_o plain_o lie_v but_o if_o they_o say_v that_o he_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o necessary_a only_o for_o the_o future_a and_o not_o to_o have_v be_v so_o before_o this_o declaration_n than_o the_o forementioned_a absurdity_n fall_v upon_o they_o and_o also_o 1._o the_o pope_n be_v then_o a_o gospel-maker_n and_o the_o law_n giver_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o spiritual_n and_o internal_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v the_o legislative_a power_n and_o without_o who_o nothing_o that_o christ_n have_v say_v shall_v bind_v we_o 2._o then_o the_o church_n faith_n be_v mutable_a and_o in_o a_o continual_a change_n by_o new_a addition_n for_o the_o decree_n or_o exposition_n of_o every_o pope_n do_v make_v more_o article_n of_o faith_n than_o be_v before_o 3._o then_o the_o present_a papist_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n as_o their_o forefather_n or_o their_o forefather_n not_o of_o the_o same_o with_o they_o nor_o do_v they_o go_v to_o heaven_n by_o the_o same_o way_n for_o according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n if_o the_o present_a age_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o believe_v as_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la many_o thing_n more_o than_o the_o former_a age_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o can_v be_v save_v 4._o and_o then_o it_o be_v evident_a unmercifulness_n in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o make_v more_o exposition_n decree_n or_o determination_n and_o so_o to_o make_v we_o of_o this_o age_n so_o much_o work_v to_o do_v before_o we_o can_v get_v to_o heaven_n and_o escape_v damnation_n which_o our_o forefather_n never_o have_v to_o do_v i_o know_v falkland_n one_o of_o they_o reply_v to_o this_o that_o these_o addition_n be_v no_o cruelty_n because_o they_o make_v not_o salvation_n more_o difficult_a but_o facilitate_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a before_o or_o to_o that_o sense_n but_o 1._o it_o seem_v then_o that_o somewhat_o be_v necessary_a and_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la before_o the_o pope_n define_v determine_v or_o declare_v they_o so_o by_o that_o time_n we_o be_v plain_o tell_v which_o those_o point_n be_v the_o papist_n that_o undertake_v and_o perform_v it_o will_v find_v himself_o at_o a_o sad_a loss_n 2._o but_o be_v this_o man_n serious_a do_v he_o think_v indeed_o that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o believe_v the_o apostle_n creed_n than_o to_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n basil_n constance_n lateran_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o all_o the_o decretal_n both_o the_o pope_n and_o isidore_n meccator_n alius_fw-la peccator_fw-la for_o instance_n before_o the_o pope_n determine_v the_o other_o day_n for_o the_o molinist_n against_o some_o part_n of_o the_o dominican_n jansenian_a doctrine_n both_o party_n may_v have_v go_v to_o heaven_n but_o now_o the_o poor_a dominican_n must_v change_v part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n or_o go_v to_o hell_n fire_n i_o demand_v now_o whether_o the_o pope_n determination_n have_v not_o make_v salvation_n hard_a to_o many_o then_o before_o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o the_o thomist_n dominican_n jansenian_o whether_o the_o pope_n have_v facilitated_a their_o salvation_n by_o this_o determination_n i_o appeal_v to_o tho._n whites_n friendly_a combat_n with_o francisc_n macedo_n &_o to_o the_o late_a animadversion_n of_o the_o french_a doctor_n on_o the_o pope_n determination_n further_o i_o add_v that_o if_o all_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n positive_a be_v only_o in_o point_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n than_o many_o a_o private_a doctor_n nay_o every_o christian_a man_n or_o woman_n be_v at_o present_a as_o infallible_a as_o the_o pope_n for_o it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a and_o not_o to_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o christianity_n or_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o de_fw-mi praesenti_fw-la &_o in_fw-la sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la but_o de_fw-la futuro_fw-la &_o in_fw-la sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la that_o they_o mean_v it_o that_o be_v that_o another_o man_n may_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n but_o the_o pope_n can_v 1._o clean_n contrary_a we_o maintain_v and_o the_o papist_n confess_v that_o no_o elect_a person_n shall_v fall_v quite_o from_o the_o faith_n 2._o but_o a_o reprobate_a pope_n may_v witness_n john_n 23._o and_o many_o another_o so_o much_o for_o that_o argument_n argu._n 12._o if_o every_o pope_n be_v infallible_a positive_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o in_o expound_v all_o scripture_n than_o all_o pope_n be_v of_o equal_a understanding_n and_o fidelity_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o scripture_n for_o the_o most_o learned_a wise_a and_o pious_a can_v go_v no_o high_o but_o to_o be_v able_a infallible_o to_o interpret_v all_o scripture_n and_o declare_v all_o god_n will_v concern_v our_o faith_n and_o duty_n but_o sure_a all_o pope_n be_v not_o equal_a none_o of_o those_o child_n or_o dunce_n that_o alphonsus_n a_o castro_n say_v understand_v not_o the_o grammar_n be_v equal_a to_o pius_n 2._o or_o adrian_n the_o 6._o argu._n 13._o if_o every_o pope_n be_v infallible_a then_o study_v learning_n consultation_n yea_o and_o council_n be_v needless_a for_o the_o most_o unlearned_a pope_n be_v as_o infallible_a as_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o after_o all_o the_o study_n in_o the_o world_n consultation_n and_o advice_n of_o general_n council_n he_o can_v he_o but_o infallible_a and_o so_o say_v they_o he_o be_v before_o if_o they_o say_v still_o that_o before_o he_o be_v but_o negative_o infallible_a i_o say_v again_o so_o be_v a_o block_n a_o infant_n or_o a_o idiot_n but_o that_o study_v learning_n consultation_n and_o council_n be_v not_o needless_a i_o suppose_v all_o papist_n will_v grant_v therefore_o they_o must_v grant_v that_o all_o pope_n be_v not_o infallible_a argu._n 14._o notorious_a ungodly_a man_n that_o live_v in_o murder_n fornication_n incest_n sodomy_n blasphemy_n etc._n etc._n have_v no_o promise_n from_o god_n nor_o any_o other_o assurance_n of_o infallibility_n but_o such_o be_v many_o pope_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o major_n i_o prove_v from_o many_o scripture_n 2_o thess_n 2.10_o 11._o
extraordinary_a way_n it_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v or_o err_v but_o be_v these_o privilege_n therefore_o grant_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o other_o bishop_n and_o what_o be_v the_o infallibility_n that_o this_o doctor_n resolve_v his_o faith_n into_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v whether_o it_o be_v near_o the_o miracle_n of_o knot_n or_o to_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o chillingworth_n pag._n 174_o 175._o he_o have_v these_o word_n statuendum_fw-la 20._o juxta_fw-la superius_fw-la stabilita_fw-la principia_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la soliditatem_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la seu_fw-la in_o fidei_fw-la divinae_fw-la &_o catholicae_fw-la in_o haerendi_fw-la certitudinem_fw-la &_o infallibilitatem_fw-la non_fw-la in_o privilegio_fw-la aliquo_fw-la aut_fw-la sedi_fw-la romanae_fw-la deo_fw-la authore_fw-la concesso_fw-la aut_fw-la s._n petri_n successori_fw-la pontifici_fw-la romano_n divinitus_fw-la impartilo_fw-it etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la universae_fw-la &_o catholicae_fw-la traditioni_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la speciali_fw-la dei_fw-la providentia_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la domini_fw-la promissis_fw-la fulcitae_fw-la praecipue_fw-la tribuendam_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o postea_fw-la deinde_fw-la catholicae_fw-la &_o universae_fw-la traditionis_fw-la rationem_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ommino_fw-la fidei_fw-la divinae_fw-la dogmatibus_fw-la pernecessariam_fw-la esse_fw-la traditioniis_fw-la vero_fw-la medium_n seu_fw-la testimonium_fw-la adeâ—_n publicum_fw-la universale_fw-la &_o apartum_fw-la esse_fw-la debere_fw-la ut_fw-la sensibus_fw-la ipsis_fw-la externis_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la christianis_fw-la oporteat_fw-la constare_fw-la that_o be_v the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o certainty_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o any_o privilege_n either_o grant_v by_o god_n as_o the_o author_n to_o the_o see_v of_o of_o rome_n or_o bestow_v from_o god_n on_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o saint_n peter_n successor_n but_o it_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o universal_a and_o catholic_a church_n uphold_v by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o account_n of_o this_o catholic_a and_o universal_a tradition_n be_v most_o necessary_a to_o all_o point_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o the_o mean_n or_o testimony_n of_o this_o tradition_n must_v be_v so_o public_a universal_a and_o open_a that_o it_o must_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o christian_n to_o their_o very_a outward_a sense_n i_o confess_v this_o doctor_n allow_v we_o pretty_a fair_a quarter_n in_o comparison_n of_o many_o other_o of_o his_o party_n if_o they_o will_v but_o give_v we_o such_o open_a public_a universal_a certain_a tradition_n which_o must_v be_v know_v to_o the_o very_a outward_a sense_n of_o every_o christian_a we_o shall_v be_v very_o ready_a to_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o receive_v such_o a_o testimony_n but_o if_o all_o the_o romish_a tradition_n have_v be_v such_o they_o will_v be_v know_v to_o all_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o lock_v up_o in_o his_o cabinet_n and_o ourselves_o shall_v sure_o have_v know_v they_o before_o now_o if_o we_o be_v christian_n quest_n 5._o to_o proceed_v i_o be_o very_o desirous_a to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o present_a church_n pope_n or_o council_n or_o of_o those_o former_a that_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v that_o we_o must_v receive_v our_o faith_n and_o the_o scripture_n or_o upon_o both_o if_o it_o be_v on_o the_o credit_n of_o any_o former_a church_n then_o will_v i_o know_v of_o which_o age_n whether_o of_o the_o near_a or_o the_o middle_n or_o of_o the_o first_o and_o remote_a age_n that_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n if_o from_o the_o last_o age_n than_o 1._o how_o know_v we_o their_o testimony_n if_o it_o be_v by_o their_o write_n canon_n or_o decree_n why_o can_v other_o man_n who_o be_v much_o wise_a and_o better_a understand_v these_o as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n and_o why_o do_v they_o not_o refer_v we_o to_o those_o write_n but_o to_o their_o own_o determination_n if_o it_o be_v by_o the_o father_n tell_v the_o child_n what_o have_v former_o be_v believe_v then_o why_o can_v i_o tell_v what_o my_o father_n tell_v i_o without_o the_o pope_n and_o better_a than_o the_o pope_n that_o never_o know_v he_o 2._o and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v know_v upon_o who_o credit_n the_o former_a age_n do_v receive_v that_o faith_n and_o scripture_n which_o they_o deliver_v down_o to_o we_o doubtless_o they_o will_v say_v from_o their_o predecessor_n and_o they_o again_o from_o their_o predecessor_n and_o so_o up_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o why_o then_o may_v not_o we_o take_v it_o immediate_o on_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o age_n do_v suppose_v that_o we_o have_v the_o mediation_n of_o a_o sure_a hand_n to_o deliver_v to_o we_o their_o write_n without_o meditation_n of_o the_o like_a inspire_v prophetical_a person_n or_o of_o any_o privilege_a infallible_a judge_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o if_o it_o be_v on_o this_o testimony_n of_o former_a age_n that_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v then_o proceed_v further_a to_o demand_v quest_n 6._o why_o may_v not_o the_o greek_n abassine_n protestant_n etc._n etc._n that_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o pope_n authority_n or_o infallibility_n receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v they_o think_v that_o none_o else_o in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o can_v tell_v what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o former_a church_n what_o record_n or_o tradition_n have_v they_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o dare_v they_o say_v if_o they_o have_v the_o face_n of_o christian_n that_o none_o of_o all_o the_o christian_n on_o earth_n but_o papist_n only_o have_v any_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v from_o they_o and_o that_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n can_v no_o man_n indeed_o but_o a_o papist_n know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o justifiable_a ground_n but_o if_o it_o be_v on_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o present_a church_n or_o both_o that_o we_o must_v take_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n than_o i_o shall_v further_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v quest_n 7._o what_o be_v it_o which_o they_o call_v the_o present_a church_n be_v it_o 1._o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a 2._o or_o a_o major_a vote_n or_o part_n 3._o or_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n in_o whole_a or_o part_n 4._o or_o a_o council_n choose_v from_o among_o they_o 5._o or_o the_o pope_n if_o the_o first_o quest_n 8_o do_v they_o not_o then_o make_v all_o christian_n infallible_a as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o they_o be_v in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la in_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v never_o deny_v those_o essential_o but_o 1._o whole_a particular_a church_n may_v and_o 2._o the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v some_o small_a error_n against_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o as_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o so_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o err_v all_o and_o moreover_o if_o this_o be_v their_o sense_n quest_n 9_o will_v it_o not_o then_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v prove_v infallible_a because_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o all_o the_o church_n do_v not_o take_v he_o to_o be_v infallible_a no_o nor_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o if_o they_o will_v take_v none_o for_o christian_n but_o papist_n yet_o it_o will_v hence_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n that_o either_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v infallible_a for_o the_o french_a take_v a_o pope_n to_o be_v fallible_a and_o the_o italian_n and_o other_o take_v a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v fallible_a and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a popish_a church_n be_v not_o agree_v of_o it_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o either_o of_o they_o be_v infallible_a and_o moreover_o on_o this_o ground_n i_o demand_v quest_n 10._o how_o shall_v we_o know_v in_o very_a many_o case_n at_o least_o either_o which_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o of_o the_o major_a part_n what_o opportunity_n have_v we_o to_o take_v the_o account_n or_o can_v no_o poor_a christian_n believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o can_v take_v a_o account_n of_o this_o through_o the_o world_n the_o same_o question_n also_o i_o will_v put_v if_o they_o take_v all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o pastor_n for_o this_o church_n quest_n 11._o but_o if_o they_o take_v a_o general_n council_n for_o the_o church_n i_o will_v first_o know_v how_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a that_o ever_o there_o have_v at_o least_o these_o
thousand_o year_n be_v ever_o a_o true_a general_n council_n in_o the_o world_n the_o popish_a doctor_n as_o doctor_n holden_n the_o resolut_a fid_fw-we li._n 1._o cap._n 9_o pag._n 156._o say_v that_o it_o must_v arise_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o universality_n that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v any_o suspicion_n of_o conspiracy_n and_o combine_a faction_n that_o so_o every_o prudent_a man_n may_v be_v able_a hearty_o to_o say_v that_o the_o assembly_n be_v true_o general_n and_o be_v it_o so_o when_o there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o swear_a oblige_a vassal_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o greek_n ethiopian_n protestant_n etc._n etc._n and_o most_o of_o the_o church_n be_v absent_a and_o when_o it_o be_v a_o know_a combination_n to_o promote_v their_o own_o espouse_a cause_n quest_n 12._o and_o then_o be_v the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o divine_a faith_n extinct_a and_o lose_v when_o there_o be_v no_o general_n council_n it_o may_v be_v we_o may_v have_v no_o general_n council_n of_o a_o hundred_o or_o six_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o have_v we_o no_o church_n then_o or_o no_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o faith_n if_o they_o say_v that_o we_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o determination_n of_o former_a council_n than_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v past_a and_o go_v of_o which_o i_o move_v the_o doubt_n before_o and_o the_o canon_n of_o these_o we_o can_v read_v and_o understand_v as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n but_o when_o we_o appeal_v to_o former_a council_n and_o age_n they_o will_v hold_v we_o to_o the_o present_a church_n and_o that_o must_v be_v their_o own_o and_o so_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n q._n 13_o i_o will_v know_v also_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o general_n council_n that_o the_o first_o church_n believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n believe_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o so_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o receive_v they_o by_o a_o undoubted_a messenger_n from_o paul_n or_o do_v they_o stay_v till_o they_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o general_n council_n or_o of_o all_o the_o church_n indeed_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o intervening_a humane_a but_o certain_a testimony_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o messenger_n or_o bearer_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o writing_n of_o paul_n indeed_o and_o so_o we_o still_o maintain_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o credible_a humane_a testimony_n that_o these_o write_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n hand_n but_o tychicus_n or_o trophimus_n or_o timothy_n or_o onesâ—mus_n be_v not_o a_o general_n council_n nor_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o doubtless_o those_o epistle_n that_o be_v write_v to_o each_o particular_a church_n be_v receive_v by_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n as_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o a_o apostle_n and_o not_o that_o the_o particular_a receive_v it_o from_o the_o universal_a how_o do_v the_o universal_a church_n know_v that_o those_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o paul_n to_o titus_n timothy_n philemon_n to_o the_o ephesian_n etc._n etc._n but_o on_o the_o report_n of_o the_o person_n and_o church_n to_o who_o they_o be_v write_v or_o else_o of_o those_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n do_v communicate_v a_o copy_n of_o they_o quest_n 14._o and_o how_o do_v all_o the_o church_n know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a when_o there_o have_v be_v no_o general_n council_n to_o determine_v the_o business_n quest_n 15._o dare_v a_o papist_n undertake_v to_o justify_v at_o god_n judgement_n all_o that_o part_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a world_n for_o not_o take_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o have_v see_v or_o hear_v it_o and_o have_v all_o other_o testimony_n of_o it_o but_o never_o know_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v none_o of_o â—hese_n perish_v for_o this_o unbelief_n quest_n 16._o and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n that_o they_o call_v â—he_v church_n and_o take_v it_o to_o be_v this_o infallible_a judge_n â—_o then_o demand_n how_o know_v the_o pope_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n or_o that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v â—rue_a the_o like_a also_o i_o ask_v of_o a_o council_n how_o do_v that_o council_n know_v it_o themselves_o from_o who_o we_o must_v know_v it_o either_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n must_v believe_v it_o because_o they_o first_o believe_v themselves_o and_o so_o take_v it_o on_o their_o own_o word_n or_o else_o on_o the_o word_n of_o some_o other_o â—f_n the_o former_a than_o they_o believe_v it_o because_o they_o believe_v â—t_a then_o they_o be_v the_o original_n of_o their_o own_o belief_n and_o believe_v themselves_o first_o and_o then_o will_v have_v all_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v they_o and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v â—o_o arrogant_a as_o to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o church_n but_o also_o so_o impudent_a and_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o believe_v themselves_o without_o reason_n and_o to_o expect_v that_o all_o other_o shall_v do_v so_o too_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o from_o themselves_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n believe_v the_o scripture_n from_o who_o then_o be_v it_o not_o from_o any_o other_o of_o the_o present_a church_n doubtless_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v from_o the_o former_a church_n and_o if_o so_o 1._o have_v not_o we_o the_o same_o mean_n to_o know_v that_o the_o former_a church_n believe_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v and_o therefore_o may_v believe_v it_o without_o recourse_n to_o he_o and_o as_o infallible_o as_o he_o 2._o and_o then_o it_o seem_v that_o accord_v to_o their_o doctrine_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n receive_v not_o their_o faith_n or_o the_o scripture_n on_o the_o same_o ground_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n must_v do_v so_o that_o the_o church_n must_v have_v a_o twofold_a foundation_n of_o her_o faith_n whereof_o one_o be_v necessary_a only_o to_o one_o part_n and_o not_o to_o the_o other_o that_o be_v all_z the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n must_v believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n because_o the_o present_a pope_n or_o council_n say_v so_o have_v first_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n themselves_o need_v not_o any_o such_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o this_o distinction_n be_v not_o make_v between_o the_o laity_n and_o the_o clergy_n in_o general_a but_o even_o the_o clergy_n themselves_o out_o of_o council_n or_o who_o never_o be_v of_o the_o council_n which_o sure_o be_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o for_o one_o must_v thuâ—_n differ_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n this_o be_v another_o taste_n of_o the_o famous_a roman_a unity_n paul_n say_v there_o be_v one_o faith_n bâ—â—_n if_o two_o divide_a foundation_n or_o reason_n of_o belieâ—_n do_v make_v two_o belief_n sure_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hatâ—_n two_o quest_n 17._o do_v you_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n jesâ—_n christ_n understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o papal_a authority_n and_o infallibility_n when_o he_o so_o chide_v his_o apostle_n foâ—_n strive_v who_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o tell_v they_o so_o express_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v authority_n over_o they_o and_o be_v call_v gracious_a lord_n but_o with_o you_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o and_o when_o he_o set_v before_o they_o a_o little_a child_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o that_o will_v be_v great_a among_o they_o must_v be_v as_o that_o child_n that_o be_v that_o humility_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o must_v strive_v to_o be_v great_a or_o excel_v in_o and_o so_o to_o serve_v one_o another_o in_o love_n also_o when_o he_o command_v they_o to_o call_v no_o man_n on_o earth_n father_n or_o master_n that_o be_v of_o their_o faith_n do_v ever_o christ_n direct_v the_o world_n to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o word_n or_o not_o quest_n 18._o where_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o pope_n be_v dead_a and_o when_o there_o be_v three_o or_o four_o at_o a_o time_n and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o interruption_n by_o schism_n thirty_o year_n together_o as_o it_o be_v know_v there_o have_v be_v have_v not_o the_o church_n then_o lose_v her_o faith_n by_o lose_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o or_o
whether_o then_o must_v poor_a pagan_n have_v recourse_n to_o know_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o infallibility_n survive_v in_o other_o pastor_n than_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n only_o that_o be_v infallible_a but_o other_o as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o be_v not_o the_o church_n faith_n resolve_v into_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o pope_n joane_v day_n i_o know_v the_o shift_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o onuphrius_n to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o the_o story_n of_o pope_n joan_n be_v but_o a_o fable_n florimondus_fw-la remondus_fw-la be_v common_a on_o this_o subject_n but_o the_o case_n be_v out_o of_o question_n thus_o far_o that_o we_o have_v near_o fifty_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n especial_o old_a historian_n that_o give_v we_o the_o history_n of_o this_o pope_n joan_n as_o platina_n in_o vit_fw-mi joh._n 8._o sabellicus_n enead_n l._n 1._o antoninus_n archbishop_n of_o florence_n part_n 2._o li._n 16._o chalcondyla_fw-fr li._n 6._o marianus_n scotus_n martinus_n polonus_n fasciculus_fw-la temporum_fw-la nauclerus_fw-la volaterane_n textor_n caryon_n sigebertus_n gemblacensis_fw-la mat._n palmerius_n massaeus_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o marvel_v why_o the_o papist_n shall_v be_v so_o industrious_a in_o refel_v it_o as_o if_o their_o cause_n lie_v more_o on_o this_o then_o other_o thing_n if_o a_o conjurer_n a_o common_a whoremonger_n a_o murderer_n a_o simonist_n a_o heretic_n may_v be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o the_o faith_n why_o may_v not_o a_o woman_n have_v christ_n lay_v more_o on_o the_o sex_n then_o on_o all_o these_o special_o if_o she_o have_v but_o keep_v herself_o honest_a i_o shall_v have_v think_v joan_n have_v be_v better_a than_o john_n the_o 22._o or_o 23._o and_o many_o another_o that_o yet_o be_v of_o the_o more_o worthy_a gender_n quest_n 19_o and_o further_o i_o will_v know_v if_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v consume_v with_o fire_n or_o the_o popedom_n remove_v from_o that_o sea_n which_o bellarmine_n confess_v it_o be_v not_o impossile_a to_o be_v do_v where_o then_o be_v the_o infallible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o romish_a faith_n if_o they_o say_v that_o this_o can_v never_o be_v and_o that_o christ_n promise_n imply_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o will_v be_v long_o before_o they_o will_v give_v we_o any_o proof_n of_o that_o 2._o their_o own_o writer_n confess_v the_o contrary_n 3._o let_v the_o end_n determine_v it_o but_o if_o they_o say_v that_o infallibility_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o place_n but_o to_o the_o person_n who_o shall_v be_v peter_n successor_n i_o answer_v we_o think_v hitherto_o that_o to_o be_v peter_n successor_n and_o to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v all_o one_o with_o they_o if_o another_o man_n that_o be_v no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v peter_n successor_n then_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v who_o have_v succeed_v he_o all_o this_o while_n why_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n jerusalem_n ephesus_n or_o other_o place_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n special_o why_o not_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o saint_n peter_n as_o inherit_v his_o first_o chair_n i_o doubt_v if_o rome_n be_v extinct_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n or_o cullen_n or_o vienna_n or_o rheims_n or_o paris_n or_o any_o other_o shall_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o infallible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o the_o old_a patriarch_n but_o their_o neighbour_n bishop_n will_v much_o contradict_v it_o and_o the_o world_n will_v be_v at_o a_o great_a loss_n to_o find_v the_o popish_a faith_n or_o infallible_a head_n quest_n 20._o last_o i_o will_v appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o papist_n that_o have_v any_o conscience_n leave_v and_o have_v read_v the_o father_n or_o history_n of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o curche_n in_o those_o time_n do_v believe_v the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o gospel_n on_o the_o credit_n of_o peter_n or_o be_v they_o send_v by_o he_o or_o do_v they_o receive_v their_o authority_n from_o he_o do_v they_o find_v that_o ever_o the_o apostle_n or_o any_o follow_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n do_v take_v such_o a_o course_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n as_o first_o to_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o roman_a pope_n or_o clergy_n be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n or_o christian_a faith_n because_o they_o say_v its_o true_a be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o learned_a papist_n can_v serious_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o ancient_a way_n of_o believe_v do_v they_o think_v in_o good_a sadness_n that_o the_o world_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n by_o this_o mean_n sure_o it_o be_v scarce_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o distract_v by_o their_o prejudice_n and_o faction_n do_v they_o read_v in_o clemens_n rom._n or_o alexandrin_n in_o ignatius_n justin_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n origen_n cyprian_n or_o any_o other_o of_o those_o time_n that_o the_o preacher_n that_o go_v abroad_o the_o world_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o christianity_n do_v ever_o use_v this_o popish_a medium_fw-la or_o go_v this_o way_n to_o work_v do_v they_o first_o preach_v the_o pope_n and_o roman_a church_n before_o they_o preach_v christ_n or_o scripture_n do_v they_o first_o preach_v man_n into_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o roman_a infallibility_n and_o then_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n or_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o that_o o_o that_o these_o man_n will_v but_o show_v we_o in_o what_o history_n we_o may_v find_v the_o report_n of_o this_o way_n of_o preach_v or_o tell_v we_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v convert_v by_o this_o argument_n how_o many_o and_o large_a oration_n apology_n and_o other_o discourse_n do_v we_o find_v in_o the_o father_n write_n for_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o convince_v the_o unbelieving_a world_n in_o clem_n alexand._n tertullian_n origen_n athenagoras_n tatianus_n minutius_n faelix_fw-la arnobius_n lactantius_n greg_n nazianz._n nissen_n athanasius_n basil_n eusebius_n cyril_n alexandr_n augustine_n and_o many_o other_o and_o can_v any_o man_n of_o brain_n imagine_v that_o if_o the_o infallibility_n â—ea_n or_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n or_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v know_v before_o we_o can_v believe_v the_o scripture_n or_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v receive_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o that_o church_n that_o all_o these_o father_n and_o other_o defender_n and_o propagator_n of_o the_o faith_n will_v have_v quite_o forget_v and_o leave_v out_o this_o great_a and_o necessary_a point_n what!_o will_v all_o the_o preacher_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n overlook_v and_o omit_v the_o very_a foundation_n into_o which_o all_o man_n faith_n must_v be_v resolve_v undoubted_o if_o this_o have_v be_v then_o think_v to_o be_v true_a which_o the_o papist_n now_o teach_v we_o shall_v have_v have_v the_o first_o part_n and_o a_o great_a if_o not_o the_o great_a part_n of_o all_o thoâ—e_a apology_n and_o discourse_n lay_v out_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o roman_a infallibility_n what_o man_n will_v go_v to_o evince_v a_o whole_a system_a of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a and_o quite_o forget_v that_o medium_n by_o which_o only_o it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v prove_v will_v not_o this_o have_v find_v one_o place_n at_o least_o if_o not_o the_o chief_a among_o eusebius_n his_o preparation_n or_o demonstration_n where_o be_v there_o ever_o in_o all_o antiquity_n find_v such_o a_o argument_n as_o this_o to_o convince_v a_o unbeliever_n whatsoever_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n determine_v be_v true_a but_o they_o do_v determine_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o that_o christianity_n be_v the_o right_a religion_n therefore_o this_o be_v true_a nay_o further_o consider_v if_o this_o kind_n of_o argue_v have_v be_v then_o use_v may_v not_o any_o man_n see_v that_o have_v not_o renounce_v his_o wit_n that_o the_o heathen_n will_v have_v sore_o stick_v at_o the_o major_a proposition_n and_o that_o it_o will_v have_v meet_v with_o so_o many_o objection_n and_o contradiction_n from_o they_o that_o sure_o we_o shall_v have_v find_v some_o of_o they_o remember_v to_o posterity_n do_v julian_n never_o stick_v at_o this_o very_a principle_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o roman_a infallibility_n who_o stick_v at_o so_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o faith_n itself_o or_o have_v cyril_n alexandr_n and_o other_o quite_o forget_v to_o mention_v these_o among_o the_o rest_n
be_v now_o use_v by_o the_o learned_a papist_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n for_o they_o argue_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v the_o fide_fw-la in_o cathedra_fw-la because_o else_o the_o universal_a church_n shall_v fail_v with_o he_o if_o he_o fail_v the_o same_o gregory_n in_o epist_n 78._o say_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n too_o hard_o to_o endure_v that_o our_o brother_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n shall_v be_v alone_o call_v bishop_n in_o contempt_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v this_o arrogancy_n portend_v but_o that_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n approach_v already_o in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o imitate_v he_o who_o disdain_v the_o company_n of_o angel_n assay_v to_o ascend_v to_o the_o top_n of_o singularity_n a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v plain_a enough_o to_o resolve_v we_o beyond_o all_o further_o doubt_v that_o the_o pope_n universal_a episcopacy_n be_v new_a but_o to_o tâ—â—_n the_o papisâ—_n have_v no_o thing_n to_o say_v but_o a_o foolish_a pretence_n that_o john_n of_o constantinople_n will_v have_v be_v the_o sole_a bishop_n on_o earth_n and_o have_v have_v no_o bishop_n else_o but_o himself_o alone_o which_o the_o pope_n never_o arrogate_a ans_fw-fr a_o silly_a shift_n which_o suppose_v all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o any_o thing_n or_o else_o will_v make_v they_o so_o a_o shift_n that_o have_v not_o a_o word_n of_o proof_n to_o support_v it_o but_o contradict_v the_o full_a course_n of_o history_n and_o the_o word_n of_o gregory_n themselves_o which_o all_o show_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o universal_a episcopacy_n to_o which_o all_o other_o shall_v be_v subject_a which_o john_n of_o constantinople_n do_v challenge_v if_o so_o much_o and_o all_o their_o show_n of_o proof_n of_o the_o contrary_n be_v because_o gregory_n here_o say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v alone_o call_v bishop_n but_o that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o direct_o in_o term_n but_o only_o by_o consequence_n he_o be_v suppose_v to_o lay_v such_o a_o claim_n in_o that_o he_o claim_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n 1._o but_o i_o now_o see_v that_o the_o papist_n will_v make_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n of_o their_o own_o pope_n write_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o the_o gift_n of_o speak_v intelligible_o than_o peter_n paul_n or_o christ_n himself_o be_v by_o they_o suppose_v to_o have_v and_o therefore_o what_o shall_v they_o talk_v any_o more_o of_o a_o live_a judge_n when_o that_o live_a judge_n himself_o can_v speak_v so_o as_o to_o be_v understand_v platina_n say_v that_o bonifacius_n tertius_fw-la a_o phâ—ca_n imperatore_n obtinuit_fw-la magna_fw-la tamen_fw-la contentione_n etc._n etc._n that_o boniface_n the_o three_o obtain_v of_o phoâ—as_n the_o emperor_n but_o not_o without_o great_a contention_n that_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n 3._o shall_v be_v so_o call_v and_o account_v of_o all_o which_o place_n indeed_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n do_v seek_v to_o challenge_v to_o itself_o so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o place_n or_o name_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n will_v have_v have_v which_o boniface_n after_o get_v and_o not_o as_o bellarmine_n feign_v a_o quite_o different_a thing_n nay_o i_o can_v perceive_v any_o probable_a evidence_n that_o boniface_n himself_o have_v any_o thought_n of_o that_o universal_a jurisdiction_n which_o now_o be_v arrogate_a but_o only_o to_o be_v the_o great_a and_o high_a of_o all_o bishop_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n call_v the_o head_n or_o the_o universal_a bishop_n if_o they_o know_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a infallible_a head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n why_o do_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o five_o general_a council_n examine_v leo_n epistle_n 553._o and_o profess_v to_o receive_v it_o only_o on_o its_o agreement_n with_o former_a doctrine_n yea_o why_o do_v this_o council_n condemn_v pope_n vigilius_n his_o judicious_a sentence_n the_o 3_o capitulis_fw-la yea_o and_o anathematise_v all_o that_o condemn_v not_o theodorus_n of_o who_o vigilius_n be_v one_o and_o this_o in_o a_o doctrinal_a point_n whether_o heretic_n may_v be_v condemn_v after_o death_n yea_o they_o pronounce_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n defender_n of_o impiety_n and_o such_o as_o care_v not_o for_o god_n decree_n or_o the_o apostle_n pronunciation_n or_o the_o father_n tradition_n if_o these_o 165._o bishop_n have_v believe_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n they_o will_v rather_o have_v crave_v his_o definitive_a sentence_n and_o why_o do_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n also_o decree_n without_o the_o pope_n consent_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v equal_a with_o he_o and_o the_o 5-sixth_a general_a council_n confirm_v it_o any_o man_n of_o understanding_n that_o read_v over_o the_o decretal_n of_o the_o several_a pope_n shall_v find_v beside_o all_o other_o error_n so_o many_o false_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n even_o common_a reason_n and_o the_o papist_n themselves_o being_n judge_n that_o there_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v too_o fallible_a augustine_n in_o l._n 2._o 40._o contr._n donatist_n say_v ipsa_fw-la concila_fw-la qua_fw-la per_fw-la singulas_fw-la regiones_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o very_a council_n themselves_o which_o be_v hold_v in_o several_a region_n or_o province_n do_v without_o more_o ado_n yield_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o full_a council_n which_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o that_o the_o full_a council_n themselves_o which_o be_v before_o be_v oft_o correct_v mend_v by_o the_o late_a when_o by_o some_o experiment_n of_o matter_n that_o be_v open_v which_o before_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o that_o be_v know_v which_o lie_v hide_v and_o this_o without_o any_o smoke_n of_o sacrilegious_a pride_n without_o any_o inflation_n of_o arrogancy_n without_o any_o contention_n of_o livid_n envy_n with_o holy_a humility_n with_o catholic_a peace_n with_o christian_a charity_n this_o he_o bring_v as_o a_o majore_fw-la to_o show_v the_o donatist_n the_o invalidity_n of_o cyprian_n authority_n tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v undoubted_a and_o of_o unquestionable_a credit_n but_o not_o the_o write_n of_o any_o bishop_n since_o no_o nor_o of_o council_n themselves_o this_o place_n of_o austin_n do_v confirm_v the_o french_a papist_n as_o well_v as_o the_o italian_a that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o it_o that_o without_o mere_a impudence_n can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o any_o weight_n what_o be_v vain_o say_v by_o they_o you_o may_v see_v answer_v in_o a.b._n laud'_v book_n against_o fisher_n and_o a.c._n pag._n 240_o 241_o 242._o in_o austin_n book_n against_o petilianus_n the_o donatist_n the_o very_a question_n debate_v be_v how_o they_o may_v know_v where_o the_o true_a church_n be_v and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o wonder_n that_o austin_n never_o remember_v to_o direct_v they_o to_o rome_n or_o to_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n if_o that_o have_v be_v the_o approve_a way_n here_o than_o what_o way_n austin_n go_v cap._n 2._o 3_o pag._n mihi_fw-la edict_n paris_n 141._o quaestio_fw-la câ—â—te_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la versatur_fw-la ubi_fw-la sit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la utrum_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la a_o apud_fw-la illos_fw-la quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la facturi_fw-la sumus_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la nostris_fw-la eam_fw-la quaesituri_fw-la a_o in_o verbis_fw-la capiris_n svi_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la &_o puto_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o illius_fw-la &c_n &c_n that_o be_v the_o question_n handle_v between_o we_o be_v where_o be_v the_o church_n with_o we_o or_o with_o they_o what_o must_v we_o do_v then_o must_v we_o seek_v it_o in_o our_o word_n or_o in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o head_n i_o think_v in_o he_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o best_a know_v his_o own_o body_n 1_o tim._n 3._o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o cap._n 3._o p._n 142._o sed_fw-la ut_fw-la dicere_fw-la caeperam_fw-la non_fw-la audiamus_fw-la haec_fw-la dico_fw-la haec_fw-la dicis_fw-la sed_fw-la audiamus_fw-la haec_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v but_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o say_v let_v we_o not_o hear_v i_o say_v this_o and_o you_o say_v that_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v certain_o the_o lord_n book_n to_o who_o authority_n we_o both_o consent_n we_o both_o believe_v they_o we_o both_o obey_v they_o there_o let_v we_o seek_v the_o church_n there_o let_v we_o discuse_v our_o cause_n auferantur_fw-la ergo_fw-la illa_fw-la de_fw-la medio_fw-la etc._n etc._n away_o with_o those_o thing_n from_o among_o we_o which_o we_o bring_v against_o one_o another_o not_o out_o of_o the_o divine_a canonical_a book_n but_o from_o
it_o and_o at_o last_o it_o be_v come_v to_o this_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o remain_v establish_v and_o inviolable_a with_o we_o nor_o etc._n with_o any_o before_o we_o and_o as_o for_o the_o likeness_n '_o of_o god_n the_o son_n to_o god_n the_o father_n it_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o our_o miserable_a time_n that_o he_o be_v not_o like_a in_o whole_a or_o but_o in_o part_n we_o be_v excellent_a time_n judge_n or_o arbitrator_n sure_a the_o seeker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a mystery_n who_o do_v calumniate_v in_o our_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n we_o decree_v yearly_a and_o monthly_a belief_n of_o god_n we_o repent_v of_o our_o decree_n we_o defend_v they_o we_o anathematise_v those_o that_o be_v defend_v we_o damn_v other_o man_n matter_n in_o we_o or_o they_o damn_v we_o in_o they_o and_o bite_v one_o another_o we_o be_v consume_v one_o of_o aouther_n a_o belief_n be_v again_o seek_v for_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o belief_n a_o belief_n must_v be_v write_v as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o heart_n be_v already_o regenerate_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v now_o teach_v to_o believe_v as_o though_o the_o regeneration_n be_v without_o belief_n we_o learâ—_n christ_n after_o baptism_n as_o if_o baptism_n can_v be_v anything_o baptism_n without_o the_o faith_n oâ—_n christ_n p._n 309._o amonâ—_n these_o shipwreck_n of_o faith_n the_o heritage_n of_o our_o heavenly_a patrimony_n be_v noâ—_n almost_o profligate_v it_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n for_o we_o to_o retain_v that_o first_o and_o only_a evangelical_n belief_n confess_v in_o baptism_n and_o understand_v and_o not_o to_o changâ—_n that_o good_a belief_n which_o only_o i_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v not_o as_o if_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o our_o father_n nice_a be_v to_o be_v damn_v as_o irreligious_o and_o impious_o write_v but_o because_o through_o man_n rashness_n they_o be_v use_v to_o contradiction_n that_o for_o this_o the_o gospel_n may_v safe_o be_v deny_v under_o the_o name_n of_o novelty_n as_o if_o it_o be_v innovate_v that_o it_o may_v be_v mend_v that_o which_o be_v mend_v always_o effect_v this_o that_o while_o every_o amendment_n do_v displease_v every_o amendment_n may_v be_v condemn_v by_o a_o follow_a amendment_n as_o if_o now_o whatever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v no_o amendment_n of_o a_o amendment_n but_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o condemnation_n of_o it_o in_o this_o much_o o_o emperor_n constantius_n i_o admire_v thou_o as_o of_o a_o bless_a and_o religious_a will_n desire_v a_o belief_n only_o according_a to_o what_o be_v write_v ☞_o and_o indeed_o just_o hasten_v to_o those_o very_a word_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v god_n that_o the_o breast_n capable_a of_o impartial_a solicitude_n may_v also_o be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o that_o refuse_v this_o be_v a_o antichrist_n and_o he_o that_o counterfeit_v it_o be_v anathema_n but_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o entreat_v of_o thou_o that_o the_o council_n be_v present_a which_o now_o quarrel_n about_o the_o belief_n thou_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v i_o a_o few_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o i_o may_v speak_v with_o thou_o of_o the_o word_n of_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o banish_a man_n or_o priest_n i_o be_o o_o emperor_n do_v thou_o seek_v a_o belief_n hear_v it_o not_o out_o of_o newpaper_n but_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n remember_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o question_n of_o philosophy_n but_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o desire_v not_o audience_n so_o much_o for_o myself_o as_o for_o thou_o and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o i_o have_v my_o belief_n with_o myself_o and_o need_v none_o from_o without_o that_o which_o i_o have_v receive_v i_o hold_v and_o i_o change_v not_o that_o which_o be_v of_o god_n but_o yet_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v no_o heretic_n but_o do_v false_o pretend_v that_o he_o speak_v that_o in_o which_o he_o blaspheme_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n here_o he_o name_v marcellus_n photinus_n sabellius_n montaneus_n manichaeus_n martion_n they_o all_o speak_v scripture_n without_o its_o meaning_n they_o pretend_v faith_n without_o faith_n for_o the_o scripture_n lie_v not_o in_o read_v but_o in_o understanding_n nor_o in_o prevarication_n but_o in_o charity_n hear_v i_o pray_v thou_o what_o be_v write_v of_o christ_n lest_o under_o they_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v be_v preach_v submit_v thy_o ear_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o from_o these_o book_n i_o shall_v speak_v lift_v up_o thy_o faith_n to_o god_n hear_v that_o which_o profit_v to_o belief_n to_o unity_n to_o eternity_n i_o will_v speak_v to_o thou_o with_o the_o honour_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o thy_o faith_n all_o thing_n profitable_a to_o the_o peace_n of_o east_n and_o west_n under_o the_o public_a knowledge_n under_o a_o disagree_a council_n under_o a_o famous_a contention_n i_o will_v defend_v nothing_o to_o scandal_n nor_o that_o be_v without_o or_o beside_o the_o gospel_n here_o he_o recite_v a_o short_a creed_n in_o scripture_n word_n especial_o about_o christ_n i_o confess_v i_o fear_v i_o be_o too_o tedious_a in_o these_o long_a citation_n but_o i_o do_v it_o that_o the_o papist_n may_v not_o say_v that_o we_o take_v particular_a word_n or_o shred_n of_o sentence_n without_o the_o full_a sense_n here_o i_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v note_v 1._o that_o council_n may_v err_v and_o differ_v 2._o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o authorize_v judge_n of_o our_o belief_n that_o in_o hilaryes_fw-mi judgement_n their_o determination_n have_v occasion_v the_o ruin_n and_o dangerous_a division_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o true_a of_o the_o arrian_n council_n but_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a itself_o though_o its_o belief_n be_v sound_a even_o by_o the_o novelty_n of_o term_n and_o example_n for_o further_a innovate_a 4._o that_o hilary_n never_o call_v the_o emperor_n to_o consult_v with_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o authorize_v infallible_a judge_n even_o when_o he_o profess_v to_o tell_v he_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n east_n and_o west_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v because_o heretic_n believe_v not_o rome_n authority_n or_o infallibility_n i_o answer_v it_o have_v then_o most_o near_o concern_v hilary_n to_o teach_v it_o they_o when_o he_o teach_v they_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o peace_n especial_o if_o that_o be_v the_o foundation_n into_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v resolve_v 5._o last_o note_n that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ancient_a baptismal_a creed_n which_o hilary_n here_o call_v they_o to_o for_o peace_n and_o heal_n of_o all_o the_o world_n division_n ☞_o o_o sad_a case_n that_o this_o advice_n be_v never_o take_v to_o this_o day_n o_o happy_a church_n when_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o never_o till_o then_o and_o here_o because_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o weary_v the_o reader_n and_o make_v these_o testimony_n unproportionable_a to_o the_o brevity_n of_o the_o disputation_n i_o shall_v forbear_v add_v those_o that_o i_o think_v to_o have_v add_v yet_o assure_v any_o papist_n that_o read_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o more_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n on_o our_o side_n for_o i_o have_v ready_a to_o transcribe_v in_o those_o few_o book_n which_o stand_v at_o my_o elbow_n sufficient_a testimony_n short_a or_o long_o in_o all_o these_o follow_a author_n in_o their_o own_o write_n viz._n clemens_n romanus_n ignatius_n justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n the_o suppose_a dionysius_n areop_v tertullian_n origen_n clemens_n alexandr_n athenagoras_n fatianus_n arnobius_n athanasius_n lactantius_n macarius_n cyril_n alexand._n cyril_n hierosol_n synesius_n epiphanius_n eusebius_n caesariensis_n chrysostome_n gregorius_n thaumat_n neocaesar_n greg._n nyssen_n basilius_n seleuciae_fw-la ambrose_n theodoret_n damascene_fw-la isidore_n hispal_a gaudentius_n brixianus_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n salvianus_n massil_n caesarius_n arelaten_v alcuinus_fw-la vel_fw-la albinus_n beda_n vigilius_n joannes_n maxenâ—ius_n alcimus_n avitus_n prosper_n fulgentius_n oecumenius_n theophylact._n bernard_n with_o many_o other_o beside_o all_o before_o name_v of_o who_o some_o speak_v full_o to_o the_o point_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n call_v we_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n for_o the_o resolution_n or_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o the_o authority_n or_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n i_o shall_v only_o stay_v so_o long_o as_o to_o add_v two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o elder_a though_o brief_a and_o two_o or_o three_o canon_n of_o some_o council_n because_o there_o will_v seem_v more_o weight_n in_o
spirit_n but_o i_o find_v that_o even_o there_o durandus_fw-la destroy_v the_o roman_a cause_n for_o he_o immediate_o add_v that_o hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la approbatione_fw-la scripturae_fw-la per_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la solum_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la fuit_fw-la tempore_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la qui_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la repleti_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nihilominus_fw-la viderunt_fw-la miracula_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o audierunt_fw-la ejus_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la &_o ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la convenientes_fw-la testes_fw-la omnium_fw-la quae_fw-la christus_fw-la fecit_fw-la aut_fw-la doâ—uit_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la eorum_fw-la testimonium_fw-la scriptura_fw-la continens_fw-la facta_fw-la &_o dicta_fw-la christi_fw-la approbaretur_fw-la that_o be_v 576._o this_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n be_v only_o mean_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o also_o see_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o be_v fit_a witness_n of_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v or_o teach_v that_o by_o their_o testimony_n the_o scripture_n contain_v the_o deed_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n err_v may_v be_v approve_v this_o he_o prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o conclude_v that_o the_o gospel_n which_o that_o church_n approve_v can_v now_o be_v reject_v because_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a cause_n and_o that_o immo_n tenens_fw-la contrarium_fw-la haereticus_fw-la est_fw-la cujuscunque_fw-la status_fw-la aut_fw-la conditionis_fw-la existat_fw-la yea_o he_o that_o hold_v the_o contrary_a be_v a_o heretic_n of_o what_o state_n or_o condition_n soever_o he_o be_v not_o except_v the_o pope_n himself_o be_v this_o like_a the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n or_o of_o protestant_n yea_o one_o word_n to_o master_n knot_n and_o those_o of_o his_o that_o will_v resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o present_a rome_n church_n if_o those_o miracle_n which_o they_o glory_v in_o be_v indeed_o regardable_a than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o infallible_a for_o the_o author_n of_o those_o miracle_n do_v witness_v they_o to_o be_v fallible_a the_o old_a saint_n austin_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n and_o before_o who_o testimony_n about_o miracle_n they_o bring_v in_o as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v be_v against_o their_o usurp_a jurisdiction_n and_o infallibility_n their_o saint_n maud_n say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v ere_o long_o apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n total_o and_o open_o which_o do_v obscure_o apostatise_v of_o a_o long_a time_n before_o their_o saint_n elizabeth_n say_v that_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n cry_v out_o but_o his_o member_n be_v dead_a jerem._n that_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n be_v possess_v with_o pride_n and_o the_o flock_n go_v astray_o the_o suppose_a prophet_n abbat_n joachim_n say_v there_o be_v yet_o another_o figtree_n wither_v by_o the_o curse_n of_o prevarication_n the_o latin_a church_n or_o the_o ship_n of_o peter_n who_o temporal_a leaf_n be_v make_v cover_v to_o excuse_v sin_n with_o which_o both_o adam_n the_o pope_n and_o eve_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o church_n do_v cover_v the_o dishonesty_n of_o their_o life_n 57_o and_o miserable_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o wood_n of_o ecclesiastical_a glory_n but_o i_o will_v trouble_v myself_o and_o the_o reader_n with_o no_o more_o of_o this_o work_n fear_v that_o i_o have_v trespass_v in_o do_v more_o than_o need_v in_o so_o plain_a a_o case_n already_o i_o will_v therefore_o shut_v up_o all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v from_o humane_a testimony_n with_o the_o word_n of_o chrysostom_n or_o whoever_o else_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a work_n on_o math._n and_o his_o own_o certain_a expression_n elsewhere_o in_o the_o imperfect_a comment_n edit_fw-la commel_n a_o 1617._o in_o math._n 20._o hom._n 35._o 900.901_o pag._n 900.901_o it_o be_v say_v as_o follow_v fructum_fw-la humilitatis_fw-la terrestris_fw-la posuit_fw-la primatum_fw-la caelestem_fw-la &_o primatus_fw-la terrestris_fw-la fructum_fw-la posuit_fw-la confusionem_fw-la caelestem_fw-la quicunque_fw-la ergo_fw-la defiderat_fw-la primatum_fw-la caelestem_fw-la sequatur_fw-la humilitatem_fw-la terrestrem_fw-la quicunque_fw-la autem_fw-la desiderat_fw-la primatum_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la inveniet_fw-la confusionem_fw-la in_o caelum_fw-la ut_fw-la jam_fw-la inter_fw-la seruos_fw-la christi_fw-la â—on_n sit_fw-la de_fw-la primatu_fw-la certamen_fw-la that_o be_v he_o have_v make_v the_o celestial_a primacy_n to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o terrestrial_a humility_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o earthly_a primacy_n he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v celestial_a confusion_n heaven_n whosoever_o therefore_o desire_v celestial_a primacy_n let_v he_o follow_v terrestrial_a humility_n but_o whosoever_o desire_v primacy_n on_o earth_n shall_v find_v confusion_n in_o heaven_n that_o so_o a_o among_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n there_o may_v be_v no_o strife_n for_o primacy_n and_o afterward_o he_o add_v primatum_fw-la autem_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la concupiscere_fw-la neque_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la causa_fw-la quia_fw-la neque_fw-la justum_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la utile_fw-la quis_fw-la enim_fw-la sapiens_fw-la ultro_fw-la se_fw-la subjicere_fw-la festinar_fw-mi servituti_fw-la labori_fw-la dolori_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la majus_fw-la est_fw-la periculo_fw-la tali_fw-la ut_fw-la det_fw-la rationem_fw-la pro_fw-la omni_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la apud_fw-la justum_fw-la judicem_fw-la nisi_fw-la forte_fw-fr qui_fw-la nec_fw-la credit_n judicium_fw-la dei_fw-la nec_fw-la time_n uti_fw-la abutens_fw-la primatu_fw-la svo_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la seculariter_fw-la convertat_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o secularem_fw-la that_o be_v but_o to_o desire_v a_o ecclesiastical_a primacy_n there_o be_v neither_o reason_n nor_o cause_n because_o it_o be_v neither_o just_a nor_o profitable_a for_o what_o wise_a man_n will_v voluntary_o hasten_v to_o subject_v himself_o to_o servitude_n labour_n grief_n and_o which_o be_v more_o to_o such_o a_o danger_n as_o to_o be_v accountable_a to_o the_o righteous_a judge_n for_o all_o the_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v one_o that_o perhaps_o do_v neither_o believe_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n nor_o fear_v it_o that_o abuse_v secular_o his_o ecclesiastical_a primacy_n he_o may_v turn_v it_o into_o a_o secular_a one_o will_v think_v this_o shall_v be_v plain_a enough_o against_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n if_o they_o tell_v i_o that_o this_o be_v none_o of_o chrysostom_n work_n but_o some_o heretic_n i_o answer_v when_o they_o have_v use_v for_o it_o they_o can_v magnify_v it_o let_v their_o sixtus_n senensis_n word_n be_v weigh_v which_o be_v print_v before_o this_o book_n especial_o what_o he_o say_v of_o some_o ancient_a copy_n which_o have_v the_o error_n only_o in_o the_o margin_n write_v by_o some_o arrian_n hand_n and_o withal_o that_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o the_o error_n be_v so_o intermix_v that_o yet_o you_o may_v take_v they_o out_o and_o not_o maim_v any_o of_o the_o sense_n but_o leave_v the_o rest_n entire_a yea_o they_o seem_v as_o parenthentical_a or_o superfluous_a and_o then_o conjecture_v whether_o yet_o it_o may_v not_o be_v crysostomes_n but_o who_o be_v so_o ever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v ancient_a and_o common_o much_o commend_v but_o let_v that_o go_v which_o way_n it_o will_v as_o long_o as_o in_o the_o undoubted_a work_n of_o crysostome_n there_o be_v over_o and_o over_o again_o the_o like_a in_o his_o homil._n 66._o alias_o 67._o in_o mat._n 20._o pag._n 577._o 577._o he_o say_v they_o that_o seek_v primacy_n be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o themselves_o not_o know_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o shall_v thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o low_a state_n the_o like_a he_o have_v in_o homil._n on_o math._n 18._o i_o shall_v now_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o impartial_a by_o this_o small_a taste_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o former_a tme_n whether_o the_o roman_a infallibility_n and_o universal_a government_n be_v a_o thing_n know_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o old_a or_o yield_v as_o soon_o as_o ambitious_o seek_v and_o whether_o this_o be_v a_o sit_v ground_n for_o we_o to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o or_o resolve_v it_o into_o and_o if_o any_o will_v see_v more_o of_o the_o resistancy_n of_o their_o usurpation_n even_o when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o high_a he_o may_v read_v in_o mich._n goldastus_n a_o multitude_n of_o volume_n that_o will_v give_v he_o further_o information_n or_o in_o bishop_n usher_n de_fw-fr success_n &_o stat_fw-la eccles_n he_o may_v find_v enough_o in_o narrow_a room_n the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o disputation_n shall_v consist_v of_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o popish_a argument_n for_o their_o cause_n but_o i_o can_v find_v so_o little_a in_o any_o of_o their_o write_n that_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o more_o than_o what_o be_v answer_v before_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o stand_v long_o upon_o this_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o our_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a than_o people_n
may_v change_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n appoint_v about_o sacrament_n except_o the_o substance_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o they_o will_v have_v leave_v that_o unchanged_a the_o council_n of_o constance_n take_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o laity_n licet_fw-la in_o primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la reciperetur_fw-la a_o fidelibus_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la though_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a under_o both_o kind_n so_o that_o they_o confess_v they_o contradict_v the_o primitive_a church_n bellarmine_n plain_o say_v li._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif._n c._n 5._o si_fw-la papa_n erraret_fw-la in_o praecipiendo_fw-la vitia_fw-la vel_fw-la prohibendo_fw-la virtutes_fw-la teneretur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la credere_fw-la vitia_fw-la esse_fw-la bona_fw-la &_o virtutes_fw-la malas_fw-la nisi_fw-la vellet_fw-la contra_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la peccare_fw-la that_o be_v if_o the_o pope_n shall_v err_v in_o command_a vice_n and_o forbid_v virtue_n the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o vice_n be_v good_a and_o virtue_n bad_a unless_o they_o will_v sin_v against_o conscience_n and_o against_o barelay_v cap._n 31._o he_o say_v in_o bono_fw-mi sensu_fw-la dedit_fw-la christus_fw-la petro_n potestatem_fw-la faciendi_fw-la de_fw-la peccato_fw-la non_fw-la peccatum_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr non_fw-la peccato_fw-la peccatum_fw-la that_o be_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n christ_n have_v give_v power_n to_o peter_n to_o make_v sin_n no_o sin_n and_o no_o sin_n to_o be_v sin_n compare_v this_o doctrine_n with_o the_o father_n the_o glass_n in_o can._n lector_fw-la dist_n 34._o say_v papa_n dispensat_fw-la contra_fw-la apostolum_n the_o pope_n dispense_v against_o the_o apostle_n innocent_n 3._o decret_n de_fw-fr conce_n prebend_v do_fw-mi 8._o c._n proposuit_fw-la say_v secundum_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la supra_fw-la jus_o possumus_fw-la dispensare_fw-la according_o to_o the_o fullness_n of_o our_o power_n we_o can_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n above_o law_n and_o the_o gloss_n add_v for_o the_o pope_n dispense_v against_o the_o apostle_n and_o against_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o also_o in_o vow_n and_o oath_n and_o another_o gloss_n say_v the_o pope_n dispense_v with_o the_o gospel_n in_o interpret_n it_o more_o such_o gloss_n you_o may_v find_v if_o not_o yet_o more_o gross_a and_o impious_a which_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o recite_v gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n tom._n 4._o disp_n 6._o qu._n 8._o p._n 5._o §_o 10._o say_v et_fw-la certe_fw-la quaedam_fw-la posterioribus_fw-la tempâ—ribus_fw-la rectius_fw-la constituta_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la quam_fw-la initio_fw-la se_fw-la haberent_fw-la that_o be_v and_o certain_o some_o thing_n be_v more_o right_o constitute_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n andradius_fw-la defens_n council_n trident._n lib._n 2._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 236._o say_v vnde_fw-la etiam_fw-la liquet_fw-la minime_fw-la eos_fw-la errasse_fw-la qui_fw-la dicunt_fw-la romanos_fw-la pontifices_fw-la posse_fw-la nonnunquam_fw-la in_o legibus_fw-la dispensare_fw-la a_o paulo_n primisque_fw-la quatuor_fw-la conciliis_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la exornandam_fw-la moresque_fw-la componendos_fw-la pro_fw-la temporum_fw-la necessitate_v edictis_fw-la qualis_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la interdicit_fw-la ut_fw-la digamos_a creari_fw-la ne_fw-la liceat_fw-la episcopos_fw-la i._n e._n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o do_v not_o err_v who_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n may_v sometime_o dispense_v with_o law_n make_v by_o paul_n and_o the_o four_o first_o council_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n to_o the_o adore_v of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o compose_n of_o manner_n such_o as_o be_v that_o which_o forbid_v those_o to_o be_v make_v bishop_n who_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o two_o wife_n cardinal_n perron_n against_o king_n james_n li._n 2._o obser_n 3._o â—_o 3._o p._n 674._o have_v a_o chapter_n purposely_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o alter_v matter_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o pag._n 1109._o &_o 1115._o he_o say_v that_o when_o in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n some_o great_a inconvenicy_n be_v meet_v withal_o the_o church_n may_v therein_o dispense_v and_o alter_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o be_v a_o precept_n not_o immutable_a nor_o in_o dispensable_a for_o the_o church_n have_v judge_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o dispensation_n for_o â—t_a bâ—ovius_n observe_v on_o c._n 24._o constit_fw-la apost_n say_v ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la quae_fw-la apostolica_fw-la utens_fw-la potestate_fw-la singula_fw-la pro_fw-la conditione_n temporum_fw-la in_o melius_fw-la mutat_fw-la i.e._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v apostolical_a power_n do_v according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o time_n change_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o better_a cardinal_n tolet_n say_v cum_fw-la certum_fw-la sit_fw-la non_fw-la omne_fw-la qâ—ae_fw-la apostoli_fw-la instituerunt_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la esse_fw-la instituta_fw-la i._n e._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n institute_v be_v not_o institute_v by_o divine_a right_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v show_v its_o usurpation_n of_o power_n above_o scripture_n in_o dispense_n with_o the_o degree_n of_o marriage_n in_o leu._n 18._o &_o 20._o add_v to_o what_o god_n have_v prohibit_v and_o relax_v what_o god_n have_v restrain_v and_o that_o to_o great_a prince_n and_o for_o a_o public_a cause_n when_o they_o make_v it_o sin_n to_o other_o man_n these_o and_o many_o more_o of_o their_o gross_a say_n and_o usurpation_n against_o scripture_n and_o above_o it_o they_o have_v be_v long_o ago_o tell_v of_o by_o jewel_n reignolds_n whittaker_n molinaeus_n and_o other_o and_o how_o sleight_n their_o evasion_n be_v the_o considerate_a and_o impartial_a may_v discern_v i_o have_v therefore_o recite_v thus_o much_o of_o their_o word_n here_o that_o you_o may_v compare_v they_o with_o the_o ancient_n and_o then_o see_v who_o be_v the_o changeling_n and_o novelist_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o keep_v to_o the_o old_a church_n and_o religion_n and_o among_o other_o ancient_a writer_n i_o will_v desire_v you_o beside_o all_o the_o forecited_a to_o compare_v the_o popish_a frame_n with_o the_o direction_n of_o vicentius_n lirinensis_n heres_fw-la which_o he_o give_v we_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n and_o avoid_v heresy_n in_o his_o book_n contr._n haeres_fw-la which_o i_o the_o rather_o mention_v because_o i_o admire_v that_o the_o papist_n shall_v be_v so_o immodest_a as_o to_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v on_o their_o side_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o advice_n to_o avoid_v heresy_n be_v this_o 10_o fidem_fw-la munire_fw-la divinae_fw-la legis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la 20_o ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la traditione_n to_o fortify_v our_o faith_n 1._o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n law_n 2._o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o way_n he_o say_v he_o be_v himself_o direct_v to_o by_o all_o the_o holy_a learned_a man_n that_o he_o inquire_v of_o saepa_n magno_fw-la study_v &_o summa_fw-la attentioae_fw-la perquirens_fw-la a_o quamplurimis_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la &_o doctrina_fw-la praestantibus_fw-la viris_fw-la quonam_fw-la modo_fw-la possem_fw-la certa_fw-la quadam_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la generali_fw-la ac_fw-la regulari_fw-la via_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la veritatem_fw-la ab_fw-la haereticae_fw-la pravitatis_fw-la falsitate_fw-la discernere_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la semper_fw-la responsum_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la fere_n retuli_fw-la cap._n 1._o edit_fw-la colon._n a._n 1613_o &_o pag._n 617._o edit_fw-la perionii_fw-la lugd._n 1572._o so_o that_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v by_o this_o passage_n 1._o that_o this_o be_v no_o private_a opinion_n of_o vincentius_n but_o the_o common_a way_n that_o be_v then_o take_v by_o holy_a learned_a man_n to_o discern_v truth_n from_o heresy_n 2._o and_o note_v well_o that_o he_o do_v not_o once_o in_o all_o the_o book_n direct_v we_o to_o the_o determination_n much_o less_o to_o the_o infallible_a determination_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o the_o way_n to_o discern_v truth_n from_o heresy_n and_o can_v any_o man_n of_o common_a reason_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n imagine_v that_o there_o be_v the_o least_o probability_n that_o vincentius_n shall_v silence_v this_o romish_a decision_n in_o a_o treatise_n write_v purposely_o and_o only_o on_o that_o subject_n and_o wherein_o he_o undertake_v to_o give_v we_o the_o full_a and_o certain_a direction_n to_o avoid_v heresy_n if_o the_o church_n have_v then_o be_v of_o the_o romanist_n opinion_n o_o intolerable_o forgetful_a negligent_a delusory_a man_n that_o will_v not_o give_v we_o one_o word_n of_o that_o which_o be_v now_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o and_o into_o which_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v ultimate_o resolve_v what_o never_o a_o word_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o pope_n or_o clergy_n of_o rome_n be_v for_o or_o against_o may_v be_v know_v according_o to_o be_v true_a or_o false_a because_o he_o be_v the_o infallible_a head_n
quod_fw-la coram_fw-la omnibus_fw-la just_a vivre_fw-fr &_o bene_fw-la omne_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la credant_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la articules_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o symbolo_fw-la continentur_fw-la solummodo_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la blasphemant_fw-la et_fw-la clerum_fw-la that_o be_v among_o all_o the_o sect_n that_o yet_o be_v and_o have_v be_v there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n then_o that_o of_o the_o lyonist_n and_o that_o for_o three_o cause_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o more_o 〈◊〉_d or_o of_o long_a continuance_n for_o some_o 〈◊〉_d it_o have_v endure_v from_o the_o time_n of_o silvester_n other_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v more_o general_a for_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o land_n in_o which_o this_o â—ect_n â—s_v not_o 3._o because_o when_o all_o other_o sect_n do_v by_o the_o immanity_n of_o their_o blasphemy_n bring_v horror_n into_o the_o hearer_n this_o of_o the_o lyonist_n have_v a_o great_a show_n of_o godliness_n in_o that_o they_o live_v righteous_o before_o all_o man_n and_o they_o believe_v all_o thing_n well_o concern_v god_n and_o all_o the_o article_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n only_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o clergy_n to_o this_o add_v what_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o canus_n and_o other_o before_o last_o give_v we_o some_o tolerable_a answer_n to_o all_o that_o voluminous_a evidence_n of_o your_o opposition_n by_o prince_n prelate_n divine_n and_o lawyer_n which_o mich._n goldastus_n have_v collect_v and_o publish_v on_o his_o volume_n the_o monarch_n &_o constitut_v imperial_a appendix_n a_o translation_n of_o bishop_n downame_n catalogue_n of_o popish_a error_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la antichristo_fw-la cap._n 7._o to_o satisfy_v the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o some_o of_o the_o unlearned_a who_o will_v fain_o know_v wherein_o the_o papist_n differ_v from_o we_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o furnish_v against_o they_o and_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v those_o that_o under_o other_o title_n carry_v about_o their_o doctrine_n because_o i_o find_v many_o ignorant_a person_n both_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n plain_a and_o yet_o very_o desirous_a to_o know_v they_o i_o have_v adventure_v to_o translate_v a_o large_a catalogue_n of_o they_o gather_v by_o bishop_n george_n downame_n in_o his_o book_n write_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o pag._n 189._o etc._n etc._n though_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o in_o such_o brief_a expression_n the_o true_a point_n of_o the_o difference_n shall_v in_o all_o lie_n plain_a before_o they_o that_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o controversy_n yet_o because_o i_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o give_v you_o any_o such_o catalogue_n of_o my_o own_o gather_n and_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v one_o so_o large_a as_o to_o the_o number_n of_o error_n and_o brief_a as_o to_o the_o expression_n i_o give_v you_o this_o as_o i_o find_v it_o bishop_n g.d._n chap._n 7._o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v either_o about_o the_o principle_n of_o divinity_n or_o the_o part_n of_o it_o the_o principle_n of_o theology_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n here_o the_o papist_n have_v many_o error_n 1._o they_o deny_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o foundation_n truth_n of_o faith_n 2._o they_o take_v certain_a apocryphal_a book_n into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o neither_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n to_o which_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v nor_o yet_o the_o pure_a christian_a church_n do_v receive_v fabric_n 3._o they_o make_v two_o part_n of_o god_n word_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n and_o their_o own_o tradition_n 4._o they_o contend_v that_o the_o custom_n and_o unwritten_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v most_o certain_a apostolical_a tradition_n 5._o these_o tradition_n or_o as_o they_o call_v they_o unwritten_a verity_n they_o make_v equal_a with_o the_o holy_a scriture_n and_o receive_v and_o reverence_v they_o with_o equal_a pious_a affection_n and_o reverence_n 6._o they_o number_v the_o pope_n decretal_a epistle_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n clementines_n stature_n 7._o they_o say_v its_o heresy_n for_o any_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n or_o pope_n to_o appoint_v article_n of_o faith_n we_o 8._o they_o prefer_v the_o faith_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o internal_a scripture_n write_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o heart_n of_o the_o church_n bâ—fore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n judgement_n 9_o that_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o god_n himself_o speak_v be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o judge_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o strife_n 10._o life_n they_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o giveth_z understanding_n to_o child_n of_o too_o much_o obscurity_n 11._o error_n they_o condemn_v it_o also_o of_o imperfection_n and_o insufficiency_n 12._o they_o say_v that_o even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o can_v argue_v negative_o from_o scripture_n as_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a or_o lawful_a 13._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o refute_v of_o all_o heresy_n as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o heresy_n but_o what_o be_v against_o scripture_n 14._o that_o heresy_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v define_v by_o the_o scripture_n authority_n as_o by_o the_o church_n determination_n 15._o foundation_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a be_v great_a â—en_n of_o the_o scripture_n â—nd_v the_o pope_n authority_n great_a than_o the_o church_n 16._o member_n that_o the_o church_n be_v ancient_a than_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v now_o write_v because_o it_o be_v ancient_a than_o the_o writing_n of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v first_o deliver_v by_o voice_n that_o be_v now_o then_o in_o writing_n etc._n 17._o that_o the_o scripture_n depend_v on_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a and_o not_o the_o church_n on_o the_o scripture_n arrogancy_n 18._o also_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o it_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 19_o they_o make_v seven_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o be_v all_o ground_a in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v and_o pope_n of_o rome_n they_o 20._o they_o take_v the_o vulgâ—_fw-la translation_n only_o for_o authentical_a prefer_n it_o before_o the_o original_n though_o it_o be_v so_o manifest_o corrupt_v that_o the_o copy_n late_o publish_v by_o the_o pope_n themselves_o sixtus_n the_o five_o and_o clement_n the_o eight_o do_v in_o many_o place_n differ_v 21._o principle_n that_o either_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v translate_v into_o vulgar_a tongue_n or_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o it_o must_v neither_o be_v public_o read_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n nor_o permit_v to_o be_v private_o read_v by_o the_o common_a people_n §_o 2._o of_o the_o belief_n the_o part_n of_o theology_n be_v 1._o of_o faith_n or_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v 2._o of_o charity_n or_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v 1._o of_o god_n &_o his_o work_n 2._o of_o the_o church_n the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v special_o 1._o of_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o of_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n 1._o god_n about_o the_o creation_n the_o papist_n err_v in_o say_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v then_o natural_a to_o man_n though_o john_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n 1_o jo._n 2.16_o and_o themselves_o sometime_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v evil_a and_o contrary_a to_o nature_n controversy_n 2._o in_o the_o deny_v that_o original_a righteousness_n be_v natural_a to_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n create_v after_o god_n image_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n sin_n 3._o in_o affirm_v that_o mortality_n be_v natural_a to_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o from_o god_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n apostolical_a 4._o in_o place_v paradise_n where_o the_o water_n of_o the_o flood_n do_v not_o reach_v it_o which_o yet_o cover_v all_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v fifteen_o cubit_n high_o than_o the_o high_a mountain_n 5._o forsooth_o they_o will_v have_v that_o paradise_n or_o eden_n yet_o untouched_a that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o pleasant_a habitatian_n to_o henoch_v and_o elias_n
they_o reckon_v among_o penal_a work_n 23._o fast_v also_o and_o alm_n deed_n they_o teach_v to_o be_v satisfactory_a work_n 24._o merit_n that_o one_o man_n may_v satisfy_v for_o another_o but_o less_o suffer_v be_v require_v of_o he_o that_o satisfy_v for_o another_o 25._o that_o the_o satisfactory_a and_o penal_a work_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v communicate_v and_o apply_v to_o other_o 26._o church_n that_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v apply_v to_o we_o by_o the_o priest_n absolution_n 27._o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o priest_n absolution_n eternal_a punishment_n be_v turn_v into_o temporal_a which_o also_o the_o priest_n impose_v according_a to_o his_o discretion_n 28._o that_o the_o word_n of_o absolution_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n but_o also_o a_o cause_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o that_o they_o do_v effect_v justification_n for_o by_o the_o priest_n absolution_n be_v sin_n drive_v away_o remove_v ex_fw-la operâ—_fw-la operato_fw-la as_o a_o cloud_n by_o the_o wind_n 29._o that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n without_o a_o sacramental_a absolution_n 30._o that_o sacerdotal_a absolution_n have_v that_o force_n of_o justify_v because_o many_o desire_a reconciliation_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v damn_v only_o because_o they_o die_v before_o they_o can_v be_v absolve_v by_o a_o priest_n or_o as_o they_o otherwise_o express_v their_o meaning_n do_v perish_v for_o that_o only_o they_o can_v not_o have_v a_o reconcile_a priest_n 31._o to_o papal_a absolution_n we_o refer_v the_o jubilee_n and_o their_o sale_n of_o indulgence_n 32._o also_o in_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n which_o they_o have_v reduce_v from_o the_o hundred_o tâ—_n the_o fifty_v and_o thence_o to_o the_o twenty_o five_o they_o promise_v full_a remission_n of_o all_o sin_n to_o those_o that_o visit_v the_o temple_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o the_o lateran_n church_n 33._o they_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v a_o treasure_n of_o overflow_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o church_n not_o only_o of_o christ_n but_o also_o of_o the_o saint_n which_o the_o pope_n by_o indulgence_n can_v apply_v both_o to_o the_o live_n and_o dead_a by_o which_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o punishment_n before_o god_n 34._o that_o soul_n be_v free_v from_o purgatory_n by_o indulgence_n 35._o they_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o add_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v infinite_a and_o always_o overflow_a yet_o they_o to_o who_o gain_n â—s_v godliness_n think_v meet_v to_o add_v they_o 36._o neither_o do_v they_o bestow_v indulgence_n for_o a_o few_o day_n or_o year_n but_o for_o many_o thousand_o of_o year_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o do_v but_o make_v a_o jest_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o according_a to_o their_o own_o opinion_n will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o purgatory_n and_o all_o temporal_a punishment_n 37._o to_o conclude_v in_o all_o their_o sacramental_a penance_n they_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o and_o of_o christ_n scarce_o any_o 38._o for_o repentance_n penance_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v a_o plank_n after_o shipwreck_n they_o say_v consist_v on_o the_o penitent_n part_v in_o contrition_n auricular_a confession_n and_o satisfaction_n on_o the_o priest_n part_n in_o sacramental_a absolution_n as_o the_o act_n of_o a_o judge_n who_o word_n be_v i_o do_v absolve_v thou_o from_o all_o thy_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 39_o that_o that_o be_v a_o pious_a prayer_n which_o some_o be_v wont_a to_o use_v in_o monastery_n after_o absolution_n give_v for_o sin_n let_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n and_o of_o all_o saint_n the_o merit_n of_o order_n and_o the_o burden_n of_o religion_n the_o humility_n of_o confession_n the_o contrition_n of_o heart_n the_o good_a work_n which_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o will_v do_v for_o the_o love_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n bestead_v thou_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o increase_v of_o merit_n and_o grace_n and_o for_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n amen_n §_o 10._o of_o extreme_a unction_n 1._o that_o the_o extreme_a unction_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o indeed_o a_o ordinary_a one_o 2._o that_o this_o sacrament_n do_v confer_v grace_n make_v we_o acceptable_a ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la do_v restore_v health_n to_o the_o sick_a and_o blot_v out_o sin_n if_o any_o remain_n 3._o that_o by_o this_o unction_n which_o they_o apply_v to_o the_o eye_n to_o the_o ear_n to_o the_o mouth_n to_o the_o loin_n and_o to_o the_o hand_n god_n do_v grant_v to_o the_o sick_a whatsoever_o be_v want_v by_o that_o fault_n of_o the_o sense_n 4._o that_o by_o this_o sacrament_n a_o man_n may_v sometime_o be_v save_v who_o shall_v otherwise_o plain_o be_v damn_v 1._o that_o ordination_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n confer_v to_o the_o ordain_v grace_n make_v he_o acceptable_a ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la 2._o there_o be_v seven_o or_o rather_o eight_o sacrament_n of_o order_n all_o which_o be_v true_o or_o proper_o call_v sacrament_n viz._n the_o order_n of_o porter_n of_o reader_n of_o exorsists_n of_o servitor_n of_o subdeacon_n of_o deacon_n and_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n 3._o in_o every_o one_o of_o be_v give_v to_o the_o ordain_v the_o seven_o fold_v grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n yea_o grace_n make_v they_o acceptable_a and_o that_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la 4._o that_o anoint_v be_v require_v in_o ordination_n of_o marriage_n 1._o that_o matrimony_n though_o it_o be_v institute_v in_o paradise_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n 2._o and_o therefore_o do_v confer_v grace_n upon_o the_o marry_a make_v they_o acceptable_a ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la 3._o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o constitute_v impediment_n that_o shall_v hinder_v marriage_n 4._o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n forbid_v of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v more_o degree_n which_o shall_v not_o only_o hinder_v marriage_n but_o break_v it_o 5._o that_o marriage_n confirm_v not_o consummate_v be_v also_o dissolve_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o bond_n by_o the_o entrance_n of_o one_o of_o the_o party_n into_o a_o vow_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o other_o 6._o that_o the_o solemn_a vow_n of_o chastity_n and_o holy_a order_n be_v a_o impediment_n both_o hinder_v marriage_n to_o be_v make_v and_o break_v it_o be_v make_v 7._o also_o difference_n of_o religion_n do_v not_o only_o hinder_v marriage_n to_o be_v make_v but_o also_o break_v it_o be_v make_v 8._o that_o marriage_n contract_v between_o infidel_n when_o either_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n be_v break_v viz._n because_o that_o marriage_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n 9_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v right_o prohibit_v marriage_n of_o old_a to_o the_o seven_o but_o afterward_o to_o the_o four_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n according_a to_o the_o canonical_a rule_n of_o reckon_v but_o the_o four_o degree_n of_o canonical_a reckon_n be_v the_o seven_o and_o eight_o in_o the_o civil_a law_n 10._o the_o spiritual_a kindred_n which_o arise_v forsooth_o from_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n may_v hinder_v marriage_n to_o be_v make_v and_o break_v it_o be_v make_v §_o 11._o of_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n now_o follow_v the_o effect_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o degree_n of_o salvation_n such_o be_v vocation_n justification_n etc._n etc._n grace_n 1._o where_o first_o the_o papist_n do_v egregious_o err_v in_o expound_v the_o word_n grace_n for_o when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v of_o these_o effect_n of_o divine_a grace_n say_v we_o be_v justifieâ—_n by_o grace_n and_o save_v by_o grace_n etc._n etc._n by_o grace_n they_o understand_v not_o the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n inherent_a in_o we_o as_o if_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o say_v we_o be_v call_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o the_o same_o grace_n we_o be_v elect_v and_o redeem_v by_o 2._o and_o then_o when_o they_o divide_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o eternal_a grace_n which_o they_o call_v the_o everlasting_a love_n of_o god_n and_o temporary_a such_o as_o the_o benefit_n of_o vocation_n and_o justification_n be_v again_o they_o divide_v this_o temporary_a grace_n into_o grace_n free_o give_v and_o grace_n make_v acceptable_a both_o which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v a_o quality_n inherent_a in_o we_o as_o if_o either_o all_o grace_n which_o they_o call_v temporary_a do_v inhere_o in_o we_o or_o that_o which_o do_v inhere_o in_o we_o
binnium_n net_n in_o council_n 5._o occumenis_fw-la occumenis_fw-la kraulzius_n saxon_n li._n 5._o cap._n 38._o 38._o vid._n binâ—â—m_n tom._n 3._o part_n 1_o p._n 143._o &_o staplet_n cons._n 3._o qu._n 4._o add_v arg_n 7._o 7._o vid._n sigebert_n in_o chron_n p._n 74._o anno._n 902._o &_o martin_n polon_n supput_fw-la p_o 158._o 158._o alphons_n â—dv_fw-la hereses_n li._n 1._o c._n 4._o vid._n jâ—well_o defence_n part_n 1._o c._n 8._o divis_n 1._o &_o part_n 2._o c._n 3._o divis_fw-la 2_o &_o part_n 4._o c._n 18._o divis_n 1._o see_v doctor_n john_n whites_n way_n digâ—ess_n 28._o p._n 104._o 104._o osâ—r_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la emanuel_n l._n 2._o 2._o theodor._n nicen._n de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 44._o p._n 91._o antonin_n sum_n hist_o part_n 3._o tit_n 22._o c._n 5._o §._o 3._o 3._o antonin_n ibid._n c._n 6._o §_o 2._o council_n con_v sess_v 37._o 37._o bim_n p._n 1584._o conc._n const_n const_n vid._n aenaeu_o sylvi_n gest_n council_n basil_n li._n 2._o and_o note_v that_o this_o eugenius_n by_o force_n keep_v the_o popedom_n after_o a_o general_n council_n have_v depose_v he_o for_o these_o crime_n how_o then_o can_v the_o succe_a pope_n have_v a_o just_a title_n and_o rome_n pretend_v to_o a_o interrupt_a succession_n or_o any_o other_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n from_o they_o they_o answer_v to_o the_o lord_n falkland_n falkland_n vid._n naucler_n a_o 956._o figon_n reg_fw-la ita._n l._n 7._o anno_fw-la 963._o anton._n chron._n pa_n 2_o tit_n 16._o c._n 1._o §_o 16._o bar._n a_o 964._o n._n 17_o ☜_o vid._n baron_n tom_fw-mi 9_o arm_n 794._o n._n 1._o bellarm._n append._n de_fw-fr imagine_v c._n 3._o vid._n bellar._n li._n 2._o the_o council_n c._n 17._o leg._n jewel_n defence_n apol._n part_n 6._o c._n 17_o divis_n 1._o &_o part_n 1._o c._n â—_o divis_n 1._o &_o part_n 2._o c._n 3._o div_o 2._o &_o part_n 4._o c._n 1â—_n divis_n 1._o leg._n joban_n raynoldi_n thes_n 2._o pag._n 60.61_o ad_fw-la 68_o lutheruâ—_n de_fw-fr coâ—cilâ—is_n pag._n 87_o 88_o 89_o 90_o etc._n etc._n etc._n dâ—st_n 16._o c_o sextam_fw-la synodum_fw-la etc._n etc._n babeo_fw-la liborum_fw-la liborum_fw-la g._n domino_fw-la arist_n 50_o â—ex_fw-la andradius_fw-la thisâ—oâ—t_n â—oâ—t_z â—bemniâ—_n lib._n 1._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la li._n 3._o c._n 6._o baron_fw-fr a_o 198._o baron_fw-fr anno_o 258._o â—_o 15_o 16._o spondan_n epit._n baron_n 5._o &_o 9_o 9_o cyprian_a edit_fw-la pamel_n &_o goulart_n pag._n 229._o 229._o that_o be_v the_o scripture_n scripture_n cyprian_n pag._n 236.237_o cyprian_a epist_n 72._o edit_fw-la goularti_fw-la greg._n epist_n 80._o vid._n platin._n in_o vita_fw-la gregorii_n 1._o 1._o platina_n in_o vit_fw-mi bonif._n 3._o vid._n binnium_n tom._n 2._o conc._n part_n 1._o art_n 4._o conc._n calce_v p._n 218._o &_o part_n 2._o art_n conc._n go_v 5._o collat._n 6._o p._n 101._o &_o collat._n 8._o p._n 113._o vid._n constitut_o vigil_n in_o binnium_n tom._n 2._o part_n 2._o p._n 25_o 26._o &_o baron_n anno_o 553._o august_n li._n 2._o contr._n donatist_n c._n 3._o de_fw-fr bapt._n pag._n edit_n paris_n 40._o 40._o or_o correct_v august_n cont._n petil._n don._n c._n 2._o &_o 3_o cap._n 18._o cap._n 19_o pag._n 154._o 154._o how_o fit_a be_v this_o wedge_n for_o master_n knot_n if_o he_o will_v but_o apply_v it_o it_o may_v easy_o cleave_v his_o new_a foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n faith_n be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n none_o of_o those_o innumerable_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n ☜_o ☜_o or_o rome_n rome_n like_o the_o papist_n pascâ—_n oves_fw-la meas_fw-la etc._n etc._n tâ—_n es_fw-mi pâ—trus_n etc._n etc._n august_n cont._n crescon_n li._n 2._o c_o 33._o august_n ad_fw-la hieron_n ep._n 19_o august_n cont_n maximin_n l._n 2._o c._n 14._o with_fw-mi etiâ—m_fw-la august_n in_o psal_n 21._o expose_v 2._o optatus_n li._n 5._o advers._fw-la parmen_fw-la vid._n a.b._n laâ—d_v against_o fisher_n and_o a.c._n pag_n 194._o vindicate_v this_o opus_fw-la imperfect_a in_o math._n hom._n 29._o junilius_fw-la ad_fw-la primal_a li._n 2._o qu._n 29._o vil._n scot._n in_o â—â—nt_n prologue_n cue_n 2._o hierom._n in_o math._n 23._o hierom._n in_o isa_n 8._o fol._n mihi_fw-la 18._o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 86._o idem_n epist_n ad_fw-la rusticum_n idem_fw-la ad_fw-la evagr._fw-la erasmus_n in_o his_o first_o annotation_n say_v that_o hac_fw-la oliâ—â—_n sortâ—sse_fw-la vera_fw-la nunc_fw-la magna_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la commutata_fw-la sunt_fw-la viz._n quod_fw-la aequat_fw-la eugubiensem_fw-la epi_n copum_fw-la cum_fw-la romano_n nec_fw-la putat_fw-la ullum_fw-la episcoâ—um_fw-la alio_fw-la majorem_fw-la esse_fw-la nisi_fw-la quâ—tenus_fw-la superat_fw-la humilitate_fw-la &_o non_fw-la puâ—at_fw-la episcâ—pum_fw-la quovis_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la prestantiorem_fw-la esse_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la jus_o habet_fw-la ordiâ—andi_fw-la but_o in_o his_o latter_a annotation_n he_o merry_o refer_v all_o the_o equality_n in_o their_o respect_n to_o the_o deacon_n that_o he_o may_v 〈◊〉_d to_o abate_v the_o offence_n baronim_n ad_fw-la tom._n 402._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 160_o to._n 5._o &_o ita_fw-la tom._n 1._o do_v in_o vain_a seek_v to_o â—void_v the_o force_n of_o this_o passage_n as_o if_o the_o equality_n be_v only_o quoad_fw-la sacros_fw-la ordines_fw-la it_o seem_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o office_n nor_o belong_v to_o he_o by_o â—â—â—ted_a order_n nazianzen_n bellar._n li._n 2._o the_o council_n e._n 7._o pag_n mihi_fw-la 121._o why_o do_v nazianz._n never_o remember_v when_o council_n all_o fail_v and_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o only_a live_a fallible_a judge_n to_o have_v plead_v this_o with_o the_o heretic_n and_o to_o have_v send_v they_o all_o to_o rome_n instead_o of_o the_o council_n council_n stapleton_n de_fw-fr princip_n doctrine_n li._n 2._o cap._n 18._o hieron_n dialog_n advers._fw-la lucifer_n greg._n naziazen_n epist_n 22._o to._n 1._o p._n 85._o nazianz._n orat_fw-la 20._o p._n 345._o basil_n mag._n to._n 2._o ascet_fw-la p._n 197._o basil_n to._n 2._o epist_n 80._o ad_fw-la eustaâ—hium_n mediâ—um_fw-la hilarius_n pictav_n edit_fw-la paris_n 1531._o pag._n 318_o etc._n etc._n idem_fw-la de_fw-la trinit_fw-la li._n 2._o p._n 16._o idem_fw-la â—â—_o mat._n p._n 498._o hilary_n ad_fw-la constant_n imper._n pag._n 307._o etc._n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o great_a doubt_n whether_o this_o book_n be_v write_v in_o constantin_n his_o life_n time_n or_o since_o his_o death_n of_o which_o see_v hieronim_n de_fw-fr scrip._n ecclesiast_n erasm_n baronius_n tom_n 3._o annal._n pag._n 714_o 715._o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr scriptor_n eccles_n pag._n mihi_fw-la 25._o but_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o epistle_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v write_v as_o to_o constantius_n alive_a though_o its_o possible_a as_o bellarmine_n conjecture_v that_o he_o may_v be_v dead_a and_o hilary_n in_o france_n not_o know_v it_o for_o its_o clear_a that_o be_v write_v a_o little_a before_o or_o after_o his_o dâ—ath_n even_o the_o same_o year_n that_o he_o die_v die_v of_o keep_v the_o right_a sense_n sense_n i_o e._n that_o be_v so_o with_o we_o etc._n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o council_n of_o those_o time_n time_n or_o there_o can_v be_v any_o baptism_n baptism_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a ☞_o ☞_o clemens_n rom._n ad_fw-la corinth_n ignatius_n ad_fw-la rom._n policarpus_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la phil._n irenaeus_n euseb_n hist_o eccles_n li._n 5._o c._n 26._o the_o asian_a church_n policarp_n ibid._n tertull._n de_fw-fr prescript_n prescript_n which_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v do_v that_o be_v to_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o council_n nis._n can._n 6._o câ—sanus_fw-la li._n 2._o the_o concord_n cap._n 12._o 12._o occam_n &_o almain_n in_o 3._o send_v d._n 24._o conc._n 6._o dub_v 6._o there_o be_v many_o heretical_a docretal_n alph._n a_o â—_o astro_fw-la adv_fw-mi har_z l._n 1._o c._n 4._o walden_v doct._n fid_fw-we l_o 2._o be_v 2._o c._n 19_o §_o 1._o §_o 38._o n._n 4._o leg._n card._n the_o alliaco_fw-it de_fw-mi reform_v eccles_n picus_n in_o quest_n ve_z per._n adco_fw-la ut_fw-la jam_fw-la borrendam_fw-la quorundam_fw-la proverbium_fw-la est_fw-la all_o cum_fw-la statum_fw-la devenisse_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a digna_fw-la regi_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la reprobos_fw-la inquit_fw-la card._n de_fw-fr alliaco_fw-it durandus_fw-la in_fw-la sem_fw-mi li._n 3._o dist_n 24._o q._n 1._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 576._o vid._n zabarell_n cardin._n florent_fw-la in_o li._n schism_n &_o conc._n that_o future_a council_n may_v abrogate_v that_o which_o be_v unjust_o do_v in_o former_a and_o that_o they_o may_v err_v abbas_n joachim_n in_o jerem._n see_v many_o of_o the_o papist_n cite_v against_o themselves_o by_o doctor_n sutlive_n de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 11._o pag._n 55.56_o 57_o opus_fw-la imperf_n in_o math._n hom._n 35._o pag._n 900.901_o 900.901_o that_o be_v confusion_n from_o heaven_n chrysost_n on_o math._n 20._o hom_o 67._o grec_n 66._o juxta_fw-la edit_fw-la comm._fw-la pag._n 577._o ☜_o if_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n can_v speak_v plain_a this_o be_v plain_a note_v here_o 1._o
and_o so_o with_o much_o ado_n escape_v death_n i_o think_v notwithstanding_o the_o escape_v of_o these_o last_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o poison_n be_v no_o safe_a or_o wholesome_a food_n i_o come_v now_o to_o prove_v the_o proposition_n last_o express_v in_o general_a 1._o popery_n be_v no_o way_n to_o salvation_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o safe_a way_n god_n have_v no_o where_o prescribe_v it_o as_o a_o way_n to_o salvation_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o way_n to_o salvation_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o way_n towards_o damnation_n and_o from_o salvation_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n the_o proof_n of_o all_o together_o shall_v be_v next_o fetch_v from_o some_o general_a reason_n draw_v from_o the_o dangerous_a nature_n of_o popery_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v descend_v to_o every_o particular_a error_n i_o must_v be_v voluminous_a and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_o do_v by_o multitude_n already_o arg._n 1._o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o notorious_a falsehood_n and_o resolve_v into_o it_o be_v not_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o call_v popery_n therefore_o for_o the_o minor_a they_o be_v found_v on_o and_o resolve_v into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n or_o at_o least_o his_o council_n this_o the_o papist_n do_v confess_v and_o maintain_v but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o notorious_a falsehood_n be_v evident_a 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o pope_n have_v err_v and_o judicial_o err_v and_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n bellarmine_n be_v put_v to_o answer_v to_o no_o less_o than_o forty_o instance_n of_o err_a pope_n and_o how_o shameful_o or_o shameless_o he_o do_v it_o any_o learned_a man_n that_o will_v search_v the_o record_n and_o peruse_v the_o case_n may_v soon_o discover_v 2_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o council_n have_v err_v i_o shall_v not_o now_o intermix_v my_o testimony_n to_o interrupt_v the_o plain_a course_n which_o i_o have_v begin_v but_o rather_o give_v you_o the_o proof_n of_o all_o this_o distinct_o by_o itself_o in_o the_o next_o disputation_n 3._o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v this_o that_o we_o affirm_v i_o mean_v one_o part_n of_o they_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v as_o the_o french_a and_o the_o other_o the_o italian_n and_o spaniard_n confess_v that_o a_o council_n may_v err_v one_o say_v the_o infallibility_n be_v not_o seat_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v not_o seal_v in_o a_o council_n particular_a or_o general_a of_o which_o see_v bellarmine_n de_fw-fr conciliis_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o &_o 11._o in_o which_o last_o he_o seek_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v 1._o when_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o pope_n legate_n 2._o and_o when_o they_o consent_v with_o the_o legate_n if_o those_o legate_n do_v cross_v the_o pope_n instruction_n 3._o yea_o if_o the_o legate_n have_v no_o certain_a instruction_n the_o council_n and_o all_o they_o may_v consent_v in_o error_n and_o he_o prove_v the_o two_o former_a by_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o which_o err_v say_v he_o because_o the_o pope_n legate_n follow_v not_o his_o instruction_n the_o three_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n sess_z 2._o which_o together_o with_o the_o pope_n legate_n do_v by_o common_a consent_n decree_n that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n which_o now_o say_v bellâ—rmine_n be_v judge_v erroneous_a 4._o some_o pope_n themselves_o have_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o seat_n or_o chief_a subject_n of_o the_o infallibility_n as_o adrian_n the_o six_o who_o have_v write_v his_o judgement_n of_o it_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v out_o of_o council_n and_o in_o my_o opinion_n we_o shall_v do_v the_o pope_n much_o wrong_n if_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v he_o when_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v fallible_a do_v bellarmine_n better_o know_v pope_n adrian's_n understanding_n than_o the_o pope_n know_v his_o own_o sure_o i_o must_v do_v as_o i_o will_v be_v do_v by_o and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v persuade_v i_o that_o i_o know_v that_o which_o i_o do_v not_o know_v or_o that_o i_o be_o infallible_a when_o i_o know_v myself_o subject_a to_o error_n i_o shall_v confident_o expect_v that_o all_o man_n will_v rather_o believe_v i_o of_o myself_o then_o believe_v another_o of_o i_o that_o speak_v the_o contrary_a and_o so_o will_v i_o believe_v pope_n adrian_n that_o he_o be_v fallible_a but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o next_o disputation_n where_o you_o shall_v have_v full_a proof_n arg._n 2._o if_o popery_n do_v build_v even_o the_o christian_a religion_n itself_o as_o hold_v by_o they_o on_o a_o foundation_n that_o be_v utter_o uncertain_a or_o else_o certain_o false_a then_o be_v it_o no_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n for_o it_o will_v extirpate_v christianity_n itself_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a as_o i_o shall_v thus_o prove_v 1._o they_o be_v divide_v and_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o even_o their_o great_a learned_a doctor_n about_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o i_o shall_v further_o show_v in_o the_o next_o argument_n they_o believe_v upon_o the_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v what_o that_o church_n be_v 2._o they_o build_v the_o assurance_n of_o their_o faith_n upon_o such_o a_o ground_n as_o none_o of_o the_o common_a people_n no_o nor_o any_o doctor_n in_o the_o world_n can_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o therefore_o their_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v uncertain_a to_o manifest_v this_o i_o shall_v review_v one_o leaf_n that_o i_o write_v heretofore_o on_o this_o subject_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o saint_n rest_v it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o say_v upon_o which_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o church_n authoritative_a affirmation_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o say_v one_o of_o they_o no_o more_o than_o aesop_n fable_n now_o suppose_v they_o be_v agree_v what_o this_o church_n be_v and_o that_o we_o now_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o more_o common_a opinion_n that_o it_o be_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n head_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_n council_n approve_v of_o and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o of_o we_o that_o live_v at_o a_o distance_n yea_o or_o of_o any_o man_n live_v can_v be_v sure_a and_o sound_a when_o all_o these_o follow_a particular_n must_v be_v first_o know_v before_o we_o can_v have_v such_o assurance_n 1._o it_o must_v be_v know_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n this_o power_n of_o judge_v what_o be_v his_o word_n and_o what_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o not_o so_o that_o that_o be_v so_o to_o we_o which_o they_o judge_v so_o or_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o god_n to_o believe_v they_o now_o which_o way_n do_v god_n give_v the_o church_n this_o power_n be_v it_o not_o by_o scripture_n or_o unwritten_a tradition_n in_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o by_o what_o mean_n do_v he_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n in_o such_o determination_n it_o must_v be_v also_o by_o scripture_n or_o unwritten_a tradition_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n for_o if_o they_o fly_v to_o universal_a tradition_n and_o natural_a obligation_n they_o give_v up_o their_o cause_n and_o let_v go_v their_o authoritative_a tradition_n and_o obligation_n as_o from_o their_o romanâ—_n church_n so_o that_o a_o man_n must_v according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n believe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v or_o unwritten_a have_v give_v power_n to_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o he_o can_v believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v he_o must_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o he_o can_v know_v and_o believe_v it_o here_o be_v one_o of_o the_o impossibility_n that_o lie_v at_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o roman_a way_n of_o faith_n 2._o before_o man_n can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n yea_o or_o their_o suppose_a unwritten_a verity_n infallible_o according_a to_o the_o roman_a way_n of_o believe_v they_o must_v first_o know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o her_o judgement_n and_o this_o also_o must_v be_v know_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v suppose_v not_o to_o be_v know_v yet_o itself_o 3._o they_o must_v also_o know_v